LIST OF NEW WOEKS. The EASTERN QUESTION. By the Rev. Malcolm MacColl, M.A, 8vo. \_Nearly ready, SKETCHES of OTTOMAN HISTORY. By the Very Rev. E, W. Church, Dean of St. Paul's, 1 vol. crown 8vo, llii preparatiotu A THOUSAND MILES up the NILE; a Journey through Egypt, and Nubia to the Second Cataract. By Amelia B. Edwards. With Fac- similes of Inscriptions, Ground Plans, Two Coloured Maps of the Nile from Alexandria to Dongola, and 80 Illustrations engraved on Wood from Drawings by the Author. Imperial 8vo. 42«. A YEAR in WESTERN FRANCE, By M. Betham-Edwards, Author of * A Winter with the Swallows ' &c. With Frontispiece View of the Hotel de Ville, La Rochelle, engraved on Wood. Crown 8vo. 10*\ 6<^. OVER the SEA and FAR AWAY ; a Narrative of Wanderings Round the World. By Thomas W. Hinchcliff, M.A. F.R.G.S. President of the Alpine Club. With 14 full-page Illustrations from Photographs and Sketches. Medium 8vo. 21«. ITALIAN ALPS ; Sket8niacs — Insolence of Turkish Soldiers and their Ill-treatment of the Rayahs — Types at the Fair — Aspect and Character of Men — Chefs-dattvre of Flint-knapping — Christian Graveyard and Monastery — Dismiss our Zaptieh — Night on Forest-mountain of Troghir — "Wrecks by Wind and Lightning — Scene of Forest Fire — Timber Barricades — Summit of Vucia Planina — A Bon-vimnt — Steep Descent — Night in a Hole — Almost Impassable Gorge — Egyptian Rocks — Repulsed from a Moslem Village — Tombs of the Bogomiles — Arrive at Franciscan Monastery of Guciagora — Fears of a Massacre — Rela- tions of Roman Catholics with the Turks — Austrian Influence in Bosnia — Aspirations of the Bosnian Monks 120 CHAPTER V. TRAVNIK AND FOINICA. A Turkish Cemetery — Ai-rive at Travnik — Taken for Insurgent Euiis- Baries — The ex-Capital of Bosnia — New Readings of the Kor.m — Street* of Travnik — Veiling of Women in Bosnia — Survivals of old Sclavonic Family Life among Bosnian Mahometans — Their Views on CONTE^'TS. XV the Picturesque — Their Dignity, oracular Condescension, and Laisser- Aller — Hostile Demonstrations — Bashi-Bazouks — ' Alarums Excur- sions ! ' — Insulted by armed Turks — Rout of the Infidels — Departure of Mahometan Volunteers for Seat of War — Ordered to change our Route — A Turkish Road — Busovac — Romish Chapel and Bosnian Han — The Police defied — Our Mountain Route to Foinica — Ores and Mineral Springs — Dignity at a Disadvantage — Turkish Picnic — The Franciscan Monastery at Foinica — Refused Admittance — An ' Open Sesame ! ' — ' The Book of Arms of the Old Bosnian Nobility ' — Escutcheon of Czar Diishan — Shield of Bosnia — Armorial Mythology of Sclaves — The Descendants of Bosnian Kings and Nobles — The Ancient Lords of Foinica — The * Marcian Family ' and their Royal Grants — A Lift in the Kadi's Carriage — Traces of former Gold Mines — Mineral Wealth of Bosnia — A ' Black Country ' of the future — Why Bosnian Mines are unworked — Influence of Ancient Rome and Ragusa on past and present History of Bosnia, and on the distribu- tion of her Population — A fashionable Spa — Kisseljak and — Beds ! . 185 CHAPTER VI. THE PANIC IN SERAJEVO. Outbreak of the Insurrection in Bosnia — Roadside Precautions against Brigands — Panorama of Serajevsko Polje — Roman Bas-relief of Cupid — Roman Remains in Bosnia — Banja and Balnea — ^ The Damascus of the North ' : first Sight of Serajevo — Her History and Municipal Government — Fall of the Janissaries — Dangerous Spirit of the Ma- hometan Population of Serajevo — Outbreak of Moslem Fanaticism here on building of the new Serbian Cathedral — We enter the City through smouldering Ruins — Hospitable Reception at English Con- sulate — Great Fire in Serajevo — Consternation of the Paslia — Panic among the Christians — Missionaries of Culture : two English Ladies — Causes of the Insurrection in Bosnia: the Tax-farmers: Rajahs tortured by Turks — ' Smoking ' — The Outbreak in Lower Bosnia — Paralysis of the Government, and Mahometan Counter- Revolution — Conjuration of leading Fanatics in the Great Mosque — We are accused before the Pasha by forty Turks— Consular Protection — The Fanariote Metropolitan and Bishops of Bosnia — Their boundless Rapacity, and Oppression of the Rayah — A Bosnian Bath— Mosques and Cloth-hall of Serajevo — Types of the Population — Spanish Jews, and Pravoslave Merchants — Bosnian Ideas of Beauty !— Opposition of Christians to Culture — Extraordinary Proceedings of the Board of Health — The Zaptiehs — Continuance of the Panic — Portentous Atmospheric Phe- nomenon — The Beginning of the End 234 XVI CONTEXTS. CHAPTER Vir. FIRST GLIMPSE OF THE HERZEGOVINA. PAGE Talismans and Phylacteiies — Connection between the Geology of Illyria and her Cabalistic Science — Roman Gems, and Altar of Jove the Thunderer — Amulets against the Evil Eye — On our Way again — The Gorge of the Zelesnica — Pursued by Armed Horsemen — Sleep under a Haystack — Chryselephantine Rock-sculpture — Wasting her Sweetness on the Desert Air I — Mt. Trescovica — The Forest Scenery of Mt. Io[man — Transformations of the Herb Gentian — Reminiscences of the Karst — No Water ! — A Race against Night — Sti-ange Bed- fellows — A Bosnian-Herzegovinian House — We encounter Baslii- Bazouks — Cross the Watershed between the Black Sea and Adriatic — First Glimpse of the Herzegovina — Signs of a Southern Sky — Coinica, the Runnymede of the Old Bosnian Kingdom — Great Charter of King Stephen Thomas — Our Host : the Untutored Savage — Ab- sence of Nature's Gentlemen — Democratic Genius of Bosniacs and Southeni Sclaves— The Narenta and its treacherous Waters — Iron Bridge — Entertained by Belgian Engineer — Murder of Young Christian by two armed Turks — Trepidation of our Host and Pre- parations for Flight — Touching Instance of Filial Aifection ! — A Village of Unveiled Mahometans — Rhododdciyls : Darwiniauism refuted at last I — The Tragic Lay of the Golden Knife — Magnificent Scenery of the Narenta Valley; Amethystine Clifts and Emerald PooU — A Land of Wild Figs and Pomegranates .... 285 CHAPTER VIIL MOSTAR AND THE VALE OF NARENTA. Aniulets against Blight — A Hymn in the Wilderness — We arrive at Mostnr — Our Cousul — Anglo-Turkish Account of Origin of the In- surrection in the Herzegovina — The real Facts — The ' Giumrvk ' — The Begs and Agas and their Serfs — The Demands of the Men of NeveSinje — Massacre of Sick Rayahs by Native Mahometans begins the War — Plan of Dervish Pasha's Campaign — Interview with the Governor-General, Dervish Pasha — Roman Characteristics of Mostar, and her Roman Antiquities — Trajan's Bridge — Ali Pasha, his Death's- heads and Tragical End — The Grapes of Mostar — Start with Caravan for Dalmatian Frontier — A Ride in the Dark — Buna and the Vizier's Villa — Bosnian Saddles — A Karst Landscape — Tassoric: Christian Crosses and interesting Graveyard — Outbreak of Revolt in Lower Narenta Valley — The Armed Watch against the Begs — A burnt Village — On Christian Soil once more — Metcovich — Voyage Down the Narenta Piccola — Ruins of a Roman City — The lUyrian Nar- bonne — Mctumorphosia of Sclavonic God into Christian Snint — The CONTENTS. XMl PAOK old Pagnnia — The Narentines and Venetians — Narentine Characteris- tics^A Scotch Type — Subterranean Bellowings near Fort Opus : The Haunts of a Minotaur ! — Adverse Winds — Tremendous Scene at the Mouth of Narenta — La Fortvna e rotta 1 — Our Boat swept back by the Hurricane — A Celestial Cannonade — Sheltered by a Family- Community — Dalmatian Fellowship with the English — Stagno — A Romantic Damsel — Gravosa, the Port of Eao:usa .... 326 CHAPTER IX. RAGUSA AND EPIDAURUS. Marvels of the V'alle d'Onibla— Port of Gravosa — Rocky Coves and Gardens of Ragusa — Ragusa Vecchia; Remains of Epidaurus — • Monument of a Roman Ensign — Mithraic Rock-sculpture — Plan of Canale and the Roman Aqueduct — Antique Gems : the Lapidary Art in Ancient Illyria — Epidauritan Cult of Cadmus and ^sculapius — Phcenician Traces on this Coast — Syrian Types among modern Pea- sants — GrottatPEscolapio and Vasca della Ninfa — Cavern, and Legend of St. Hilarion and the Dragon — Mediaeval Sculpture in Ragusa Vecchia — The Founding of Ragusa — The Roman City on the Rock, and the Sclavonic Colony in the Wood — Orlando saves the City from the Saracens, and St. Blasius from the Venetians — Ragusa as a City of Refuge — Visit of Coeur-de-Lion — Government of the Republic — Sober Genius of Ragusans — Early Laws against Slavery — Hereditary "• Diplomatists — Extraordinary Bloom of Ragusan Commerce — The * Argosies ' — Commercial and other relations with England — Litera- ture of Ragusa ; she creates a Sclavonic Drama — Poets and Mathe- maticians : Gondola and Ghetaldi — The great Earthquake — End of the Republic — A Walk in Ragusa — Porta Pille — Stradone — Torre del Orologio — Zecca and Dogana — Ancient Coinage of Ragusa — Palazzo Rettorale — A Mediaeval ^sculapius — Monuments to Ragu- san Peabody and Regulus — Cappella delle JReliquie — Silver Palissy- ware by a Ragusan Master — Cross of Stephen Uros — Discovery of St. Luke's Arm ! — The Narrow Streets of Ragusa : Case Signorili, and Hanging Gardens — A Bird's-eye View of tlie City — The Herze- gcfvinian Refugees — A jewelled Ceintnre from Nevesinje — The Fugi- tives taken ! — Turkish Influence on Ragusan Costume — Contrast between Ragusan Peasants and ' Morlacchi^ — Refinement of the Citizens — Blending of Italian and Sclave — The Natural Seaport of Bosnia — A Vision of Gold and Sapphire — On the Margin of the Hellenic World— Shadow and Ni<:ht 379 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS FULL-PAGE ENaRAVlNGS. Herzegovinian Repugkes at Ragijsa .... Frontispiece Great Seal op Tvartko, King op Bosnia (see p. Ixxi, note) m title-page Tomb op Catharine, last lawful Queen of Bosnia . To face page xxiii Croatian Types „ „ 11 Bosnian Types at Serajbvo . . . . . „ ,,277 WOODCUTS IN TEXT. PAGS Croatian Cloth es-sli op, Agram 4 Croat Woman in the Agram Market 9 Roman and Croatian Pottery 18 Croatian Pottery 19 Outlines of Croatian Musical Instruments 22 Outline of Tracery . . . . 23 Bulgarian Settlement 29 Bulgarian Profile 31 Sluin Woman «... 35 Croat Man 37 A Granitza Homestead 48 Stupa 50 Homestead of Family Community, near Brood, Slavonia . . .57 Plan of Common Dwelling 59 Head of Slavonian 85 View on River Save, looking from Slavonian Brood towards the Bos- nian Shore .88 Plan of Turbine Mill 95 Bosnian Girl of the Possavina ,96 Diagram of Salt-mill 104 Old Castle of Doboj .105 The 'Old Stones,' near Te&inj 112 a2 XX LIST OP ILLUSTRATIONS. PACK Castle of Te?anj 114 Turkish Caf^, Tesanj • 117 Latin Maiden of TeSanj 120 Pots from TeSanj 121 Pilgrims at the Shrine, near Comiisina 132 Types at the Fair 145 Bosnian Belle . . 148 Gun-Flint . 153 Tree struck by Lightning 158 Rocky Gorge of the Jasenica 169 Mysterious Sepulchres, Podove . . ' 171 Ancient Monuments in ^elesnica Valley 175 View in Travnik 192 Bosniac Mahometan Woman 195 Old Castle of King Tvartko at Travnik 203 Bosnian Armorial Bearings 218 Bas-relief of Cupid 237 Arrowhead Charms . . . 291 Amulets against the Evil Eye 292 Mount Trescovica, from South-Eastern Spur of Mount Igman . . . 297 Mount Bielastica 298 Plan of Bosnian Han 302 First Glimpse of the Herzegovina 304 View of Coinica . . .305 Unveiled Mahometan Women at Jablanica 322 Mostar Bridge 348 Christian Monuments, Tassorid ..... . . 360 Graveyard at Tassoric . . .' 361 Wom'en and Child, Stagno ...*... . . 376 Sculpture of Roman Standard-Bearer at Ragusa Vecchia . . . 387 Head of Brenese Peasant . . . . , . . , . 393 Virgin and Child ' . . . . .397 Palazzo Rettorale and Toitb del Orologio, Ragusa 429 ^ Key to the Pronunciation of the Serbo-Croatian Orihography^ adopted for Illyrian Names in this Book, Serbo-Croatian Letters Approximate Sound. i = French J. Ij » Italian ffl. nj =' Italian gn. 6 = English ch. c = tz. 6 =1 German tsch. dz = dsch. § «= English sh. J =» English y. CATHARIN/t-RECIN/t'BOSNENSI STEPHANI DVCIS SANCTh SABB/^ SORORI E GENERE HELENE ET DOMO PRINCIPIS STEPHANI NAT/L THOM/L REGIS BOS N/t VXORIQVANTVM VIXIT ANNORVM LIU ETCBDORMIVIT ROMy«L ANNO DOMINI MCCCC LXXVIII DIE XXV OCT OBRIS_ MONVMENTVM IPSIVS SCRIPTIS POSITV. TOMB OP CATHARINE, LAST LAWFUL QUEBN OF BOSNIA. XXI 11 HISTOEICAL EEVIEW OF BOSNIA. * Tan turn religio potuit suadere malorum.' About the middle of the fifth century, when Britain was passing definitely into the hands of the English, and when on the Con- tinent the hordes of Attila were dealing the most tremendous blow that had yet fallen on the Eoman Empire, Sclavonic tribes . overran Moesia, Thrace, Macedonia, and Illyricum, and pushed on to the Adriatic shores. PVom this period the final settlement of the Sclaves in the area of what is now known as Turkey-in-Europe may be safely dated. ^ Their first ravages over, the Sclaves, who from their communal family-organisation were little capable of formidable combination, appear to have easily accepted Eoman suzerainty. The new settlers were soon among the most trusted troops of the Eastern Emperor, and at the beginning of the sixth century the Sclavonic colony of Dar- dania gives Eastern Rome one of its most renowned Emperors and its greatest general. The Sclave Upravda, the son of Istok, is better known as the Emperor Justinian, and Veli^af as Belisarius. Thus were first cemented those peculiar relations between the Sclaves and Byzantium which are still of supreme im- portance in considering ' the Eastern Question.' The Byzantine government saw itself so capable of dealing with the Sclaves, that when the Avar nomads, at the beginning of the seventh century, devastated Illyricum, massacring alike Sclavonic settler and Eoman provincial, and sacking even the coast cities of Dalmatia, Heraclius, as a masterstroke of policy, called in two new Sclavonic tribes from beyond the Danube as a counterpoise ^ This is not the place to discuss the question of earlier Sclavonic immi- grations. XXIV HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. to the Avars ; and the corner of the Balkan peninsula between the Save, the Morava, and the Adriatic, was divided among the ►Sclavonic tribes, the Serbs, and the Croats, who still throughout this area form the bulk of the population. The account given of this settlement by Constantine Por- phyrogenitus * is so mixed up with mythical elements that we can only accept the general outlines. As might be expected from the analogy of our own history of the conquest of Britain, tlie Sclavonic sagas, which seem to form the basis of the Byzan- tine version, bring into the field certain leaders with eponymic names ; ^ but the old family life of the Sclaves asserts itself even in these legends, and we read that the Croats were led to the conquest of the Avars by a family of brothers and sisters. The Croatian settlement seems to have been the earlier. The Croats came from the countries beyond the Carpathians, and colonized the countries now known as Austrian and Turkish Croatia, and the northern part of Dalmatia. The Save formed a rough boundary to the Croatian nationality on the north, the Verbas on the east, and to the south the Cetina. The Serbs, then inhabiting a part of what is now Galicia, hastened to imitate the example of the Croats, and took for their share the lands to the east and south of that occupied by their brother race. They occupied the whole, or nearly the whole, of the area now occupied by Free Serbia, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro, Old Serbia, and the northern half of Albania, and stretched themselves along the Adriatic coasts from the neighbourhood of Spalato. where the river Cetina runs into the sea, to Durazzo, then still Dyrrhachium. Thus, ^ De Administrando Itnpeno, capp. xxx., xxxi., xxxii. ' Chorvat, one of the supposed Croatian leaders, is evidently the epony- mus of the "whole race of Croats, whose own name for themselves, Char- vati or Hrvati, seems to signify * mountaineers,' and to be connected with the name of the Carpathian mountains, and the Carpi of Roman histo- lians. Hilferding points out that of the names of Chorvat's four brothers, as friven by Constantine Porphyrogenitus, two are equivalent in meaning to * Delay ' or * Tarrying,' and Chorvat's two sisters bear the Sclavonic names of * Joy ' and ' Sorrow.' The names are perhaps allegorical of the gradual char.icter of their conquests, and of defeats sustained as well as victories won. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. XXV with the exception of the barren corner called the Kraina, or Turkish Croatia, the whole of what is now known as Bosnia, with which we have particularly to deal, belongs to the Serbian branch of the Sclaves. For long the history of what later became the Bosnian king- dom is indistinguishable from that of the rest of the Serbs. The whole Illyrian triangle was divided into a great number of small independent districts, somewhat answering to the Teu- tonic ' Gaus,'' called Zupy. Zupa means ' bond ' ^ or confedera- tion, and each Zupa was simply a confederation of village com- munities, whose union was represented by a magistrate or governor, called a ^upan. The Zupans in turn seem to have chosen a Grand-Zupan, who may be looked on as the President of the Serbian Federation. We know little about the early Zupanships of the Bosnian area, but a few of the petty com- monwealths of the Serbian coastland, and what later on became the Herzegovina, are mentioned by the Byzantine Emperor Constantine Porphyrogenitus, who wrote about 950, and the names and situation of some in the Bosnian interior may be gathered from ecclesiastical diplomas. Here and there we read of a ' Ban ' (translated, in Diocleas, by the Latin word ' Dux '), who was rather higher than an ordinary Zupan. These Serbian ' Archons,' as the Byzantine historians speak of them, acknowledged the suzerainty of the Eastern Empire, and even, in some cases (though doubtless to a less extent than the Croats), accepted Byzantine dignities. Thus a Ban of Zachlumia accepted the titles of Proconsul and Patrician. Later on, when Czar Simeon erected the new Bulgarian Empire, Serbia was forced for a while to bow to the dominion of the conqueror of Leo Phocas. In the tenth century the Serbs shake off the Bulgarian yoke, and we now begin to hear of four Grrand-Zupans, whose jurisdictions answer to Serbia proper, Rascia, Dioclea, and Bosnia. The power of the lesser Zupans was during this period being diminished for the benefit of these greater potentates, who in Bosnia are generally known as Bans. ^ This seems to me far more probable than tlie poetic derivation of Zupa from the same word in the sense of 'sunnv land.' XXVl HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. ' The Bans,' says the contemporary Serbian historian,^ ' ruled each of them in his own province, and subjugated the ^upans, receiving from them the taxes which beforetime had been paid to tlie King,' i.e. the sole Grrand-^upan. During the ninth and tenth centuries, while Bosnian-Ser- bian history is still so obscure, that of the Croats had achieved some prominence. The settlement of the Croats had, as we have seen, somewhat preceded the Serbian. They bordered on the coast-cities of Dalmatia, where Eoman nationality and some- thing of Roman civilization still lingered. Their relations with Byzantium were more defined, and they had also for a moment entered into the system of the renovated Empire of the West. Thus the Croats were earlier imbued with Christianity than the Serbs, and external influences were earlier at work to give their too acephalous government greater unity than their inland neighbours, still under the full sway of Sclavonic communism, could attain to. In the year 914 a Croatian Grrand-Zupan, Tomislav, who, in virtue of his relations to the Byzantine government and the Eoman population of the Dalmatian cities, had assumed the title of ' Consul,' begins to be known to foreign princes as ' King of the Croats.' The successor of Tomislav is said to have conquered the neighbouring Serbian Banat, which from the principal river within its confines begins about this time to be known as Bosona, or Bosnia. It even became a con- stitutional principle in Croatia that, when the king died child- less, a new king should be elected by the seven Bans of the crown-lands, one of whom was the Ban of Bosnia.^ But this Croatian suzerainty was, as yet, premature. At the beginning of the eleventh century the Greek Emperor Basil having completed the slaughter of the Bulgarians succeeded in subjugating the Croats, and the introduction of Byzantine Governors and Protospathars into Dalmatia threw back Bosnia * Presbyteri Diocleatis, Regnum Slavorutn (in Lucius, De Regno Dal- maticB et Croatia;, Uhn se.v. Amst: 167G : p. 291.) ^ See Code^v Diplomaticus Regni Croatite, Dalmatice et Slavonian, p. 188 (u Zagrebu, 1874). Sub Anno 1100. The seven Bans appear in the fol- lowing order : — 1, the Ban of Croatia ; 2, the Ban of Bosnia ; 3, of Sla- voniaj 4, of Peseta; 6, Podraviaj (5, Albania; 7, Syrmia. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. XXVU on to the support of her Serbian neighbours.^ The Bosnian Ban Niklas not only accepted the Serbian Grand-Zupan Dobro- slav as his overlord, but aided him most efficaciously in annihi- lating two Byzantine armies ^ in those gorges of the Black Mountain which, from time immemorial, have been so fatal to the ambition of Stamboul. Thus down to nearly the middle of the twelfth century, Bosnia continued to own allegiance to her Serbian suzerains, and the claims of the Croats to Bosnia continued to be little more than nominal till their own country fell into hands more capable of enforcing them. But at the beginning of the twelfth century the Magyars overthrew the kingdom of the Croats, . and in 1141 Geiza II. of Hungary completed the conquest of Bosnia, or, as it is generally known in the Hungarian annals, of Eama, from the little river of that name, flowing into the Narenta.^ Still, the Hungarian dominion does not seem as yet to have been much more than a vague suzerainty. Bosnia, indeed, throughout the whole of this period, seems to have stood aloof from all its neighbours. It might own a nominal allegiance, now to Serbia, now to Croatia, now to Hungary, but it enjoyed a practical independence. Its general isolation from the main current of Serbian history may be gathered from the chronicler of Dioclea; and when Manuel Comnenus reduced Hungary to a temporary subjection, his historian Cinnamus was struck with the same phenomenon. ' The Drina,' says he, ' di- ^ According to the Presbyter of Dioclea, Basil subdued tlie whole of Bosnia, Rascia, and Dalmatia, including what is now Herzegovina. But this subjection, if it was ever effected, must have been of the most tempo- rary character. From 1018 to 1076 the diadem of the Croatian Prince was received from Byzantium. 2 The allied Serbian troops, under Dobroslav and Niklas, overwhelmed the army of Michael the Paphlagouian's general in the gorge of Vranja in Zenta, and, subsequently, that of Michael the Logothete, Governor of Durazzo under Constantine Monomachus, in the defiles between Cattaro and the lake of Scutari, which form at present the heart of Montenegro. See Maximilian Schimek's Folitische Geschichte des Konicjreichs Bosnien und Hmna. Wien, 1787, p. 21. ^ See p. .317. Perhaps this stream once formed the boundary of Croatia in this direction. Evidently the name must first have been applied to Bosnia by Dalmatian borderers. The name Rama at first comprised the ter- ritory between this river and the Adriatic. XXVIU HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. vides Bosthna from the rest of Serbia. For Bosthna is not sub- ject to the Grrand-^upan of Serbia, but the people were at that time under their own magistrates, and used their own customs.' The recent Russian historian of the Serbs and Bulga- rians * traces many of the later misfortunes of Bosnia to this fatal estrangement from the other Sclavonic lands. The Hungarian alliance now makes this alienation irrevoc- able. Cinnamus shows the close relations existing between Bosnia and Hungary at the date of Manuel's invasion when he goes on to say that ' Boritzes,^ Exarch of Bosthna,' aided the King of Hungary against the Greeks ; and, indeed, we know from other sources 'that the Bosnian Ban was himself an illegitimate son of the Magyar king, Goloman. Manuel reduced Bosnia, with Croatia and other parts of Hungary, for a while ; but the Ban was not long in recovering the province. The Hungarian connection was only cemented the more firmly, and on Boric's death, in 1168, his son, the new Ban Culin, accepted his in- vestiture from Bela III., and subscribed himself henceforth Fiduciarius Regni Hungarlce, The rule of Ban Culin is justly regarded as the brightest period in the annals of Christian Bosnia. His first care on his accession was to surround himself with trustworthy Zupans and Voivodes, and during the thirty-six years of his reign Bosnia enjoyed a profound peace. Under his auspices and protection the merchants of Eagusa began to plant tlieir factories in Bosnia, and open out anew the rich mines which had been left unworked since the days of the Romans. The very year after Culin's accession, two Ragusan brothers built a factory and opened mines on the site of what has since become the capital of Bosnia.^ Other mines were shortly opened in the neighbourhood, and a fortress, called after the^ Sclavonic name of their mother city, Dubrovnik, was built by the same enterprising merchants to protect their industries. The same wise policy encouraged another immigration, this time, * Hilferding", Serben und Bulgaren, p. 150. * The Bail Horic. The passages relating to Bosnia in Cinnamus are in liis Ilistoriar. lib. iii. c. 7 and ID. ^ See i)p. 1>L>1), 241, 40a. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. XXIX of Saxon miners, who, like the Ragusans, did much to lay bare the great mineral wealth of this and the other Serbian lands, and who have left their traces in several old Grerman mining expressions still current among the miners and mountaineers of Bosnia. These Saxons, or Sasi, settled chiefly in the towns, where their influence was valuable in instilling some- thing of the civic unity of the free Teutonic burghs into the loosely compacted aggregation of hovels that clustered round the fortified ' grad ' of the Bosnian lord. ^ Culin is said to have been the first Bosnian prince who struck coina, and the general prosperity was such that to this day ' the times of good Ban Culin ' are invoked by the Bosniac when he wishes to express the golden age. But the patronage which Culin afforded to a religious sect that now becomes prominent in Bosnia makes his rule of still greater importance, and leads us to the consideration of a sub- ject which has its bearings even on English history. The doctrine of the Two Principles of Good and Evil, which had its origin perhaps in the sublime mythology of Persia and the eternal conflict of Light and Darkness, held its own amongst the various Gnostic sects of Christianity, scattered throughout the Eastern world, while the West was content to slumber in comparative orthodoxy. In Armenia, where these doctrines had certain affinities with the earlier religion, they seem to have taken especially firm root ; and here, as in the other border states of the Byzantine Empire, heterodoxy went hand in hand with patriotism. Consider;ng the hostile rela- tions in which both nations stood to Byzantium, it is not at all surprising that friendly communications should have subsisted between the Armenians and the Bulgarian Sclaves whose country lay to the east of the Serbians. Further, it was ex- tremely natural that Armenians, for national as well as sectarian reasons, should view with jealousy the progress of orthodox 1 At Novibrdo, in Serbia, the most flourishing of the Saxon colonies, spoken of rapturously by an old Serbian writer as ' a city of silver and gold/ the Teutonic word for * Burgher ' became naturalised, and a letter of the Ragusans is extant addressed in 1388 to the Captain and Burghers, Kefaliii Pwgnrom, of the town. See Jirecek, Gesch. der Bidyaren, p. 401. XXX HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. missionaries among the Bulgarians, and should attempt to counteract it by organising a propaganda of their own Mani- chaeism. Such was actually set on foot. How early this proselytism was first commenced is doubtful, but it is certain that the Danubian Sclaves were converted from heathenism pari passu by Manichsean and orthodox missionaries. The Byzantine Emperors, by their transplantation system, gave the Armenians every facility for their work. In the middle of the eighth century Constantino Copronymus, who had perhaps some sym- pathies with the heretics, transplanted a body of Paulicians from Armenia into Thrace, who we learn, on the authority of Cedrenus, spread the Paulician heresy through those parts, then largely inhabited by the Bulgarian Sclaves. At the end of the ninth century, when the persecution of Byzantium had pro- voked the Paulicians of Armenia to assert their independence, when ' the Roman Emperor fled before the heretics whom his mother had condemned to the flames,' and Tephrice became the capital of a free-state devoted to Gnostic Christianity, the missionary efi'orts of the Armenians among the Sclaves was prosecuted with still greater vigour. Petrus Siculus, who in 870 resided nine months at Tephrice as legate of the Byzantine Government, to arrange for an exchange of prisoners, discovered that a Manichsean mission was about to start from Tephrice to the Bulgarians, and addressed his ' Historia Manichseoriun ' to the Bulgarian Patriarch, with the express purpose of coun- teracting these baneful efforts. The fall of the Paulician free- state of Tephrice synchronizes with the rise of the first Bulgarian Empire, and we can well imagine that the refugees of vanquished Armenia found shel- ter among their Manichsean co-religionists in the dominions of Czar Simeon, the hero of the Achelous, From this period onwards the Paulician heresy may be said to change its nation- ality, and to become Sclavonic. According to the Bulgarian national traditions,* a certain priest named Bogomil spread the 1 See the Symdic ' written in the Bulgarian language by command of the Czar Boris in the year 1210,' ft translation of which from the original manuscript is given by the Russian historian Hilfercling (in the German translation of his History of the Serbs and Bulgarians, part i. p. 118). HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. XXXI Manichsean doctrines among the subjects of the Bulgarian Czar who succeeded Simeon, Peter Simeonovid A more enlightened criticism will perhaps see in the name ' Bogomil ' only another instance of that ' eponymic ' tendency of barbarous minds which refers to individuals events and institutions which have really a more national character. In the same Bulgarian docu- ment which professes to give the origin of their name, they are connected with the Massalian heresy; by Harmenopulos and other Byzantine writers they are made almost or quite identical with these same Massalians, and with the Euchites, their Grreek equivalent, and there seems to be no reasonable doubt that the name Bogomile is really nothing but a Sclavonic translation of the Grreek and Syriac names for the sect. The name of Mas- salians is derived from a Syriac word, signifying ' those who pray,' and the Greek Euchites have of course the same deriva- tion. The Byzantine writer Epiphanius ^ has the credit of giving the fight etymology of the word Bogomile, in that he derives it from the Bulgarian words Bog z'mihii^ signifying ' Grod have mercy,' an etymology which fits in with that peculiar devotion to prayer which was characteristic of the Bogomilian religion, which harmonizes with that of the allied sectaries, the Massalians and Euchites, and which would be still intelli- gible to all Sclavonic peoples, from the White Sea to the ^gean. We need not, however, go so far as to deny that the Bogo- milian heresy took its characteristic shape under the direction of a Bulgarian heresiarch. The historic existence of the first Bogomilian pope seems sufficiently attested, ^ but the Bulgarian traditions name him indifferently Jeremias and Bogomil, and it is quite possible that the latter name was added at a later time by a confusion with the Sclavonic homonym for Massa- lians and Euchites. ^ Excerpted in Sam. Andrese, Disquisitio de Bogomilin. ^ Recent Sclavonic writers accept the Bulgarian traditions as to the Pope Bogomil, but they seem to me not to allow sufficient weight to Byzantine evidence. It is right, however, to note that ' Bogomil ' is a pos- sible Bulgarian personal name, and exactly answers, as Jire6ek observes, to the German ' Gottlieb.' It is remarkable that the heretics never called themselves Bogomiles, but simply * Christians/ as did the Patarenes and Albigensians of the West. By the orthodox Sclaves they were called ■ XXXll HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. Through all the varying phases of Bulgarian history the Bogomiles, as these Sclavonic Manichaeans are now known, hold their own. It seems certain that the Bulgarian Czars, in their struggle with Byzantium, did not wish to alienate a powerful party at home, and we hear occasionally ominous whispers that Bulgarian Emperors themselves leaned towards the doctrine of the Two Principles.^ The Bulgarian heresy was perpetually fed from its Oriental sources by new Byzantine transplanta-* tions, and in the tenth century the Emperor John Zimisces did much for the propagation of Grnosticism among tlie Sclaves by transporting a more powerful colony of Armenians than any that had gone before ' from the Chalybian hills to the valleys of Mount Hsemus.' It is now that the Bogomilian heresy begins to spread beyond the limits of Bulgaria, aniong the kindred Serbian tribes to the west. Bulgaria, earlier civilizedr from her closer contact with Byzantium, was exercising during these centuries a predominating influence over the less cultured Serbs. From the Bulgarian missionaries Serbia first received the seeds of her orthodox Christianity, and there can be no doubt that proselytism was at work on the Manichsean side as well. Add to this that a large part of Serbia fell at different times under the Bulgarian dominion. By the end of the tenth century the Bogomiles have taken firm root among the Serbs. In the legend of the Serbian prince, St. A^adimir,^ one of his highest merits is that he was the zealous enemy of the Bogomiles. St. Vladimir certainly in- cluded in his dominions parts of what is now the Herzegovina, and, according to some accounts, Bosnia as well. The events which now follow must have largely increased the number of Manichaeans in these and the other Serbian lands. Basil, ' the slayer of the Bulgarians,' at the beginning of the eleventh century, finally overthrew the first Bulgarian Bogomiles, Bahuni^ Manicheji, and in Bosnia also Patarmiy and, apparently from a corrupted form of that word, Potur. * According to the Armenian Chronicle of Acogh'ig (iii. 20-22) the Czar Samuel himself embraced the Manichaenn religion. According to the legend of St. Vladimir his son Gabriel nnd his wife were Bogomiles. See ililferding, op. cit * Cited in Ililferding, op. cit. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. XXXIU Empire. Towards the end of the same century the Bulgarian heretics, now under Byzantine rule, were hunted down 'by the orthodox Emperor. The Princess Anna Comnena ^ has left us an account of the persecution of the Bogomiles by her father Alexius. The Byzantine princess unblushingly relates the trap which the Emperor condescended to set for the chief apostle of the sect, at that time a certain Basil ; how he artfully led on the heresiarch by holding out hopes of conversion ; how he invited him to the imperial table, and in his closet wormed out of him the secrets of his sect ; and then, suddenly throwing aside the arras on the wall, revealed the scribe who had taken down the confession of his heresy, and beckoned to his appari- tors to throw his victim into irons. The account which Anna Comnena gives of this sect is valuable in spite of its scurrility. The princess calls the Bogomiles ' a mixture of Manichees and Massalians.' She laughs at their uncombed hair, their low origin,^ and their long faces, ' which they hide to the nose, and walk bowed, attired like monks, muttering something between their lips.' Basil himself was ' a lanky man, with a sparse beard, tall and thin.' From the account given of his confession we have intimations of a belief in the phantastic doctrine, and what was more shocking still, ' He called the sacred churches — woe is me ! — the sacred churches, fanes of demons ! ' When he saw himself betrayed by the Emperor, he declared that he would be rescued from death by ' angels and demons.' Anna Comnena would like to say more of this cursed heresy, ' but modesty keeps me from doing so, as beautiful Sappho says somewhere ; for though I am an historian, I am also a woman, and the most honourable of the purple, and the first offshoot of Alexius.' The ' most honourable of the purple,' however, feels no hesita- tion in describing the holocaust which her father made of all the Bogomiles he could catch, and more particularly the roasting of Basil. This delicately sensitive princess gloats over the preparations in the hippodrome, the crackling of the fire, the breaking out of poor human nature as the victim comes ^ Alexiados, lib. xv. 2 Though she afterwards admits that the heresy had infected high faniiUes. XXXIV HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. nearer to the scorching", the turning away of his eyes, and finally the quivering of his limbs. One asks, in amazement, whether any religion that has ever existed in the world has pro- duced such monsters of humanity as Christianity calling itself orthodox I It may readily be believed that these persecutions drove tlie Bogomiles to take refuge more and more in the Serbian regions, out of the way of the orthodox savagery of Byzantium. There were moreover reasons which diverted the current of heresy from that part of Serbia which became afterwards the nucleus of the Empire of the Nemanjas. The Serbian princes who ruled over the territory now occupied by old Serbia and INIontenegro were faithful sons of the orthodox church, and directed their utmost efforts to keep the shrine of St. Vladimir and the national patriarchate of Dioclea free from the con- tamination of Manichaeism. Thus a variety of causes combined to direct the course of the new movement to the Serbian races of Western lllyricum ; and in the twelfth century — the century immediately preceding the outbreak of Gnostic Puritanism in Western Europe — Bosnia had become the head-quarters of what we may now call the great Sclavonic Heresy. Thanks to the publication of many South-Sclavonic ar- chives, we are now in a position to arrive at the tenets of the Bogomiles, from native as well as from Byzantine sources ; and, as I hope to show, both the Grreek and Sclavonic accounts of the sect which now plays such an important part in Bosnian history harmonize to a very great extent. The best native account that we possess of the Bogomilian heretics is to be found in the works of a Bulgarian writer, one Presbyter Cosmas, who lived at the end of the tenth century, just at the period when the heresy was striking root among the Serbs and Bosniacs, and who wrote (in his native tongue) two of his most important works against the Bogomiles — whom he considers ' worse and more horrible than demons ! ' * * One, Slow na Eretikiy against the heretics ; and the other, Shvo o Cer- kovnom CtnUj on church government. The works of Cosmas are the only monuments cf Bulgarian literature dating from the epoch of Czar Samuel. The passages relating to the Bogomiles are excerpted in Ililferding. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. XXXV One of the fundamental doctrines of the Bogomiles was, as has been already implied, the belief in two Principles of Grood and Evil. ' I hear,' says the worthy Presbyter Cosmas, ' many of our orthodox congregation ask, " Wherefore does Grod per- mit the Devil to exercise sway over man ? " Verily this is the first question which prepares the weak in belief for the recep- tion of the Manichgean heresy.' The Bogomiles satisfied^ their reason by supposing two conflicting self-existent principles of Grood and Evil. Matter and the visible world belong to the Spirit of Evil. ' Everything,' says Cosmas, ' exists, according to the Bogomiles, of the will of the Devil. The sky, the sun, the earth, men, churches, crosses, and all that is God's, they give over to the Devil.' The evil in the world is thus accounted for by supposing the Creation to be the work of the Evil One, and it consequently followed that the Bogomiles looked on the book of Grenesis and the other Mosaic writings as inspired by this e\ il Grod, or, as they knew him, Satanael. But beyond this visible world, of which they could see only the dark and melan- choly side, there existed, according to the Bogomiles, another, invisible, heavenly and perfect, the creation of the Spirit of Groodness and Light — Himself a perfect triune Being, from whom proceeded nothing incomplete or temporary. Cosmas distinguisiies, however, two branches of the Bogo- milian heretics. According to the earlier sect, dualism in its most uncom- promising form prevailed.^ According to a later offshoot of the Bogomiles, the Spirit of Grood had two sons, the elder of whom, Satanael, rebelled and created matter, and that to rescue the world thus created from the dominion of the Prince of Evil, Grod the Father sent down his younger son Christ to enable men to combat the Euler of this world. ^ Both sects, * Hilferding, op. cit. i., identifies this original sect with a division of the Bogomiles known as ' The Church of Dregovisce,' and the later with * the Church of Bulgaria.' These two Churches are among the thirteen Churches of the Cathari reckoned by the ItaHan Keniero Sacconi, a rene- gade member of that sect, in the thirteenth century. The two divisions are traceable in the Western heresies. "^ The statements of Cosmas with reference to the existence of these b2 XXXVl HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSXIA. liowever, were agreed in accepting the Phantastic theory of the Incarnation. The antagonism between spirit and matter was too great to admit of the union of the two. The body of Christ was a phantom, left in the clouds at his ascension; and the Virgin was an angel and not the mother of Grod. Cosmas denies generally their belief in any of the books of the Old Testament or the Gospels ; but this does not agree with the circumstantial account of Euthymius Zygabenus, who from having been commissioned by the Emperor to extract the tenets of his sect from the Bogomilian heresiarch Basil, is certainly one of the best authorities. Further, it is disproved by the whole conduct of the Bogomiles, which, as Cosmas himself shows, was based on a too literal interpretation of the Gospels. According to Euthymius, ^ the Bogomiles accepted seven holy booksj which he enumerates as follows: — 1, the Psalms; 2, the Sixteen Prophets ; 3, 4, 5, and 6, the Gospels ; 7, the Acts of the Apostles, the Epistles, and the Apocalypse. So far, indeed, as the New Testament was concerned, they clung to the version of the orthodox Sclavic apostle, in which they altered not a word.'-* Touching baptism again, accounts are contradictory. Har- menopulos says that the Bogomiles practised the rite, but did not attribute to it any perfecting ^ virtue. On the other hand, the most recent investigations into the observances of the Bogo- miles of Bosnia show that strictly speaking the rite did not exist among them at all, though they observed something analogous to it. Only adults could be admitted into the communion of the faithful ; and, after they had first qualified themselves for admission by prayer and fasting, the mystery of initiation was dualistic tenets among the Bogomiles are attested by the ' Synodic of Czar Boris,' already refeiTed to ; by Eutbymius Zygabenus, Tanoplia ; and, as re- gards the Bogomiles of Bosnia, by Kaphael of Volaterree, Geographia ; and by the recent researches of Raski. * Euthymius Zygabenus, Panoplia. * It is remarkable that the only Bogomilian version of the Gospels which has been preserved, a Bosnian Codex written in 1404, contains, in spite of its late date, most primitive forms of speech; proving the care with which the Bogomiles copied from their older manuscripts. See Danif5ic's account of the Bosnian Chval Codux in the Starine of the South-Sclavonic Academy, III. 1-140. Cited by Jirei^ek, op. cit. p. 177. =» reXfiovv. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. XXXVll performed, not by water — for did not water jtself appertain to the evil realm of matter ? — but by the laying on of St. John's Grospel. Thus Cosmas is technically right in saying that the Bogomiles rejected baptism altogether, though it is probable that he was merely calumniating them when he added as a reason, that ' they are afraid of the children to be baptized ; and if by chance they see small children, they turn away from them as from carrion, and spit, and call them children of mam- mon, as being creations of the Devil;' still under the sway, that is, of the Evil Creator Spirit. As regards Bosnia, at any rate, this is a foul slander. So far were the Bosnian Bogomiles from spurning little children, that the instruction of the young was considered a work worthy of the most saintly of the sect. They were staunch opponents of the prevailing Mariolatry. ' They pay no honour to the Mother of Grod.'^ 'As to the cross,' says the Presbyter, they say : ' Wherefore should we bow to that which dishonoured God ? ' and they ask further, ' if any man slew the son of a king with a bit of wood, how could this bit of wood be dear to the king ? ' ^ They considered it idolatry to bow down before the icons of saints. ' They further revile the ceremonies of the church and all church dignities, and they call orthodox priests blind Pharisees, and bay at them as dogs at horses.' ^ ' As to the Lord's Supper,' continues the Bulgarian champion of orthodoxy, ' they assert that it is not kept accord- ing to Grod's commandment, and that it is not the body of God, but ordinary bread.' * Their belief in the evilness of matter was productive, as such a belief always has been, of much asceticism ; which, if the con- current testimony of their enemies is to be believed, they carried at times to deplorable excesses. ' They show themselves,' says Cosmas, * strong ascetics, for they call the Devil the Creator of all things, and declare that it is his Commandment that men ^ Cosmas, corroborated by the ' Synodic ' and Harmenopulos. ^ For their aversion to the cross see also Euthymius, Panoplia, Anna Comnena, and IlarmenopulDs. See also p. 176. ' Cosmas. Their aversion to images, churches, and a hierarchy, is borne out by the testimony of Euthymius and Anna Comnena. ^ So too Anna Comnena and Euthymius. XXXVUl HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. should take wives, eat flesh, and drink wine. Everything as it exists with us (the orthodox) is utterly rejected. They give themselves up to a celestial life, insomuch that they call married men and those living in the way of the world " Mammon's Chil- dren." ' The descriptions of Anna Comnena and the monk Cosmas bring before us the familiar Puritan type, as it has reproduced itself in all ages. They bowed their heads and groaned and pulled long faces, in the true Eoundhead style. * You will see heretics,' quoth Cosmas, ' quiet and peaceful as lambs without, silent, and wan with hypocritical fasting, who do not speak much nor laugh loud, who let their beard grow, and leave their person incompt.' These descriptions of their enemies must, however, be taken with this reserve : they apply, as a rule, only to a small minority of the sect. The Bogomiles, like most ascetic sects, were divided into two castes : the simple believers, the Credentes of the West, who formed the large majority ; and ' the perfect,' or those who by a long course of asceticism had successfully mortified the flesh. In the thirteenth century, at the most blooming pe- riod of their history, among the millions of these sectaries were reckoned less than 4,000 of ' the perfect.' ^ These ' perfect ' called themselves in Bosnia Krstjani, dobri Bosniani, Svrsiteli^ ' Christians,' that is, ' good Bosnians,' or ' the elect,' terms which reappear in a Eomance guise in Italy and the Languedoc. The 'perfect' were clad like monks in long black gowns; they con- demned themselves to perpetual celibacy; they abjured wine, nor tasted aught but vegetables, fish, and oil ; they forsook the ' pomps and vanities of this wicked world,' and gave them- selves up to devotion and good works. The women (for this saintly minority included both sexes) taught children or tended the sick, while the men acted as the spiritual guides of their weaker brethren or preached the Gospel among un- believers. But it stood to reason that the great bulk of the Bogo- milian flock could never attain to this higher standard. In the abstract, no doubt, the simple ' believer ' accepted the doctrine which his spiritual guides were careful to instil into him, that * llttciki (in Jirecek, op. cit.) HISTORICAL KEVIEW OF BOSxN^lA. XXXIX lis soul was an angel fallen from above and fettered in the prison-house of his body, and that only by perpetual mortifica- tion of the flesh could he hope to set the celestial captive free at last. But the laws of nature and society are perpetually holding back religious extravagance from its logical conse- quences, and the simple 'believer' was content to govern him- self by the more ordinary standard of mankind. As in Provence and Italy, so in Bosnia, he dispensed himself from the prohibi- tion against drinking wine ; and though the ' perfect ' refused to bear arms and preached against war as devilish, the mass of the heretics, Sclavonic as well as Eomance, showed that on occasion they could measm'e swords with the most orthodox. Though marriage was contrary to their tenets, the Bogomiles took wives, the man, however, in Bosnia only taking the woman on the condition that she was good and true to him, reserving the right of dismissing her if he thought her conduct unsatis- factory ; an arrangement productive of laxity, and giving occasion to the orthodox adversary of which he was not slow to take advantage.^ Yet, though in his manner of life falling short of the extreme asceticism of 'the perfect,* the ordinary Bogomile, on the showing of his enemies themselves, distinguished himself by his superior industry and thrift, and put to shame the saintly idleness of more orthodox professors by refusing to neglect his work on feast-days. Among the Bogo- miles, beggars were looked on with contempt.^ The ' perfect ' themselves abhorred what was slothful in a monastic life, and the ' heresiarch ' Basil set a good example by earning his living as a doctor, The simple believer devoted part of the worldly goods thus acquired to the relief of sick and indigent brothers, and also to the support of Grospellers among un- believers, but neither his industry nor his good works could satisfy his conscience. The higher life of the 'perfect' was a perpetual reproach to him. His soul seemed clotted with the ^ Thus Pope Gregory XI. writes in 1376: ' Cum Bosnenses uxores ac;ci- piant cum condicione, si eris bona, et intentione dimittendi, quando sibi videbitur ' (MS. of the South Sclavonic Academy, cited in Jirecek, op. cit, p. 183). "^ Cosmas is again slanderous when he says that the Bogomiles begged from door to door. xl HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. contagion of a too sensual existence, nor did his theology allow him a purgatory for the imbodied and imbruted spirit. Stand- ing on the threshold of another world, and forced to choose between heaven and hell, the simple ' believer ' considered it essential to his salvation that he should be admitted into the ranks of the ' perfect ' by a death-bed ceremony of initiation, which reappears as la Convenenza ^-mong the more Western Patarenes of Italy and Provence, The Bogomiles, in spite of their hatred of orthodox priests and temples, possessed ministers and even conventicles of their own. In the earliest accounts that have reached us we find at the head of the sect an elder or teacher surrounded by twelve disciples, answering to Christ and the Apostles. The half legendary accounts of the ' pope ' Bogomil surround him with such disciples ; and Basil ' the heresiarch ' has his twelve. But as the Bogomiles spread beyond the limits of Bulgaria, each new province, if we may so term it, added to the dominion of the faithful, required a new elder or bishop. At the head of the Bogomilian flock in Bosnia stood a Djed or elder, answering to the Episcopus or Senior of the Albigensians, and under him came the Apostles, the Strojniks (Western Magistri), of which there were two grades, the Gosti and the Starchy who again re- appear as the Filii and Diaconi of Italy. But there was no hierarchy, and nothing at all answering to a papacy ; * the ec- clesiastical officers were simply the representatives of the con- gregation, and were chosen by their votes.' ^ Every one who ranked among the * perfect,' whether a man or woman, had the right of preaching. Although in some parts the Bogomiles seem to have had no recognized place of worship, and performed their devotions in their own huts, or on some lonely heath beneath the open canopy of heaven, we have yet sufficient evidence, both Byzantine and Sclavonic, that they often possessed meeting- houses of their own. Their churches, according to Epiphanius, were like boats turned keel uppermost, but some were of a more ecclesiastical form. It appears that in Bosnia, as in the Lan- guedoc, their prayer-houses were plain sheds without tower, or bells, which they called the trumpets of demons, — devoid of orna- ' Jirei^ek, op. cit. p. 180. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. xH ment or icons, containing neither chancel nor altar, but a simple table covered with a clean white linen cloth, on which was laid a copy of the GrospelsJ Here they assembled by torchlight and sang hymns of their own, called by the Greek writer ' Euphe- mies.' Their service chiefly consisted of prayer, which according to their creed was the only means of resisting the demon within them, or of attaining salvation. The Lord's Prayer was the only form used by them, and this they repeated in their own house with closed doors, five times every day and five times every night.'^ Such are some of the main features of the Bogomilian heresy, as they have come down to us, to a great extent, from the writings of their bitterest opponents. Nor will anyone marvel that these doctrines should have spread as they did among those Sclavonic races, who acted as the missionaries of the first Eeformation in Western Europe. It can hardly be considered fanciful if we detect certain remarkable analogies between the belief and observances of the Bogomiles and the primitive institutions, and even the heathen religion, of the Sclaves. It has already been mentioned that the Manichaean conversion began among the Bulgarians when they were still to a great extent pagan. The same is true with regard to the spread of the Bogomilian heresy among the Serbs, with whom heathendom held its own in parts till the thirteentli centuiy.^ A remarkable uniformity presents itself in the lan- guages, beliefs, and institutions of all Sclavonic nations ; and if we may assert, from the analogy of the Baltic Sclaves, that the ^ Jirecek, op, cit. p. 181. * So Cosraas, ' At the fifth time, however, they have the door open.' According to Euthymius, who also bears witness to the Paternoster being their only form, they prayed five times during the day and seven at night. Euthymius (see also Epiphanius) says that they prayed also to demons to avert evil, and that Basilius, their heresiarch, declared that in their gospels was the text, * Worship demons, not that they may do good to you, but that they may not do you harm.' On this charge of devil-worship, however even Cosmas is silent. ^ This is illustrated by the missionary work of St. Sava in that century. At the end of the ninth century the Narentines, living in the immediate neighbourhood of Spalato and Ragusa, the two focuses of Roman Christianity, were still unconverted, and their country, according to Constantine Porphy- rogenitus, was still known as Pagania. See p. 367. How much more must this have been the case with the inland districts of Bosnia ! xlii HISTORICAL REVIEW OP BOSNIA. Bulgarians and Serbs also divided their worship between their Black Grod or Spirit of Evil, and their White Grod or Spirit of Good, it follows that the Manichaean missionaries found the dualistic theology, which lies at the bottom of so much of their doctrine, already existing among the people they wished to convert ; * while the propagandists of orthodoxy must have dis- covered to their vexation that the Sclavonic mind had been trained by superstition, as well as by what mother-wit it pos- sessed, to rebel against their stupendous dogma, that an All- powerful Spirit of Good could create and tolerate the Spirit of Evil. Our Presbyter Cosmas notices that this difficulty pre- sented itself, even to the * orthodox ' Bulgarians, and so lost is he in indignation at these profane inquiries as to the devil's paternity, that he forgets to answer them. An equally marked parallel is presented between the customs and church government, if the expression is allowable, of the Bogomiles, and the primitive institutions of the Sclaves. Their Presbyters answer to the Sclavonic Staresdna, the elders of the primitive family-community. The Communistic doctrines which these heretics discovered in the New Testament fitted in well with the equality and fraternity of the Sclavonic home-life. They were essentially levellers, and their evangelic religion was mixed up, as among the Puritans of Western Europe, with political insurgency. In Bulgaria we seem to trace, in the opposition of the Bogomiles to the powers that be, an alliance between them and the champions of the Scla- vonic democracy against the usurpations of the Ugrian dynasty and nobles. ' They rail,' says Cosmas, ' at the magistrates ^ I find that this explanation of the rapid advance of the Manichaean heresy among the Sclaves has suggested itself, quite independently, to Herr Jire^ek in his recent history. He says ( Gesch der Buhjaren^ p. 175) : * Es war fUr Bogomil keine schwere Aufgabe, das uuliingst erst dem Ileiden- thiiine entiiickte Volk fiir eine Glaubenslehre zu gewinnen, welche, gleich dem alten slawisehen Myth us von den Bosi und Besi, lehrt dass es zweierlei hiihere Wesen gebe, nanilich einen guten und einen bosen Gott.' Herr Jirecek, however, seems to forget that Armenian missionaries were at work in Bul- garia considerably before even the reputed date of Bogomil. If we remember that at the time when Manicljajism tirst sought a footing among the Bulga- rians a great part of the nation wiis still pagan, these considerations become still muro cogent. HISTOEICAL REVIEW OF BOSMA. xliii and boljars (or nobles j, and hold it a crime to do service for the Czar. They say, moreover, to every servant that he should not serve his master.' The Bogomiles, it must be re- membered, become a political power in Bosnia just at the time when the ' elders ' and Zupans, who represented the free insti- tutions which the Sclavonic settlers brought with them, are bowing before the Bans and a new, semi-feudal, nobility. By the beginning of the twelfth centmy the Bogomilian heresy had struck such firm root in Bosnia as to rouse the faith- ful sons of the Church in Hungary and Dalmatia to armed op- position, insomuch that in 1138 Bela II. was induced to make an incursion against the ' Patarenes,' in the country between the Cetina and Narenta.^ It was not, however, till the end of this century that the progress of heresy in other parts turned the Pope's serious attention to the fountain-head of the 'Bulgarian heresy,' then undoubtedly his Illyrian province. Nominally, Bosnia had long belonged to the Church of Kome, which claimed Western lUyricum as an inheritance from the Western Empire. Practically, what orthodox Christianity Bosnia and the other Serbian lands possessed was of a strongly national character, and derived, not from Roman sources, but from the missionary efforts of the Sclavonic apostles, Cyril and Metho- dius.2 But the Church of Bosnia, though using the native liturgy and eschewing the Latin language, acknowledged some allegiance to Rome, and the bishops of Bosnia recognized the Archbishop of Salona^ as their metropolitan. In the year 1180 Culin himself is still considered a dutiful son of the Church. But a few years later Culin ' has degenerated from himself ' and fallen into heresy, and together with his wife ^ and his sister, the widow of the Count of Chelm, had given ear to the Patarenes, as Roman ecclesiastics begin to call the Bogomiles who have now spread their heresy into Italy and the West. ^ See Schimek, Pol. Gesch. des Koniyreichs Bosnien n. Rama, p. 36. * This is Hilferding's conclusion. ' Or Spalato. Ragu^a also laid claim to be the Metropolitan Church of Bosnia in Culin's time. ■* Culin had married a sister of Stephen Nemanja of Serbia, whose Bogo- milian opinions were notorious before her marriage. See Schimek, op. cit. p. 48. xliv HISTOfllCAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. The Pope, exerting pressure on Culin by means of the King of Hungary, had the satisfaction of seeing him recant in person at Eome.^ But a few years later, in 1199, the Prince of orthodox Zenta, which we may almost translate Montenegro, informs the Pope by letter that Culin has relapsed into his errors, and that ten thousand of his subjects are already infected with the heresy.^ A little later, we hear that Daniel, the bishop of Bosnia himself, has joined the Patarenes, who shortly after destroyed the orthodox-Eoman Cathedral and Episcopal palace at Crescevo. From this time begins an ominous interregnum in the Roman Episcopate of Bosnia. It was in vain that the Pope appealed to the King of Hungary to punish his heretic vassal. Culin was now too strong to fear even the Hungarian arms ; and at the very period when the hordes of De Montfort were devastating Provence, the Banat of Bosnia offered an asylum to persecuted adherents of the Bulgarian heresy throughout Europe. This is hardly the place to show how essen- tially the first Protestants of Western Europe, the Bulgares as they are called by orthodox writers of the age, were spiritual children of the Sclavonic Bogomiles. The history of the Patarenes and Albigenses of Italy and Provence, of the ' Ketzers ' ^ of the Lower Rhine, who made their way even to our shores, lies of course beyond the scope of this essay. Word for word, nearly all that has been, with some pains, collected here, from Byzantine, Bulgarian, and Bosnian sources, regarding the tenets of the more Eastern heretics, might be paralleled by citations from Latin chronicles,'* touching those who broke the harmony of West- em Christendom. Enough if, while describing the belief and * This we learn from a letter of the Apostolic Legate of Alexander HI., then in Dalmatia, directed * Nobili et potenti viro Culin Bano Bosniae.' The Legate writes to say that he is in very good favour with the Pontiff; that he would like for himself a couple of slaves and a pair of martens' skins ; and * if you have anything to signify to the Pontiff we will benignantly listen to it.' (I) ^ Farlati, Episcopi Bosnenses. (In his lUynctim Sa whom even the cultured sous of Provence turned for spiritual guidance. I> HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. li Gregory IX. congratulates Coloman on ' wiping out the heresy and restoring the light of Catholic purity,' * but the Pope was quick in discovering that these congratulations were premature. The Tartar invasion which in 1241 weakened Hungary was the strength of the Bogomiles of Bosnia. Nor, perhaps, did the slaughter of Ban Zibisclav and many of his bravest adherents by the horde of Khan Ugadai much affect the subjects whose creed and interests he had deserted. In 1246 Pope Innocent IV.^ had to stir up a third Bosnian cru- sade, the conduct of which was entrusted to the Archbishop of Colocz — ' a man skilled,' as was fitting in an archbishop, ' in all the science of war.' He received a cross from the Pope to fix upon his heart, and aided by the King Bela, of Hungary, re- newed the pious work. Many heretics were butchered, others were cast into dungeons; and so great were considered the deserts of the archbishop, that the Pope transferred the church of Bosnia from Spalato to Colocz. But once more it was dis- covered that fire and sword had raged in vain. Heresy continued to be so rampant in Bosnia that from 1256 the episcopate of Bosnia, which had been renewed after the first crusade, lapses a second time.* The papacy next resorted to persuasion, the more so as during the last part of the thirteenth century the Hun- garian suzerainty was becoming less and less binding on Bosnia. About the year 1260 the Minorite brothers of the order of St. Francis of Assisi were sent into Bosnia to aid the Dominicans, who had been already established here."* At the end of the thirteenth century Bosnia passed for a while under the overlordship of the Prince of Serbia, and Stephen Dragutine, who was favourable to the Roman church, allowed two Franciscan brothers to establish the Inquisition here in 1291.^ But at the beginning of the fourteenth century the Hun- garians had once more recovered their ascendency in Bosnia, ^ Raynaldus, Annal. Eccles. s. a. 1238. ^ Raynaldus, s. a. 1246. Ninosclav had succeeded Zibisclav as Ban. ^ Farlati, Episcopi Bosnenses. * Under the Franciscan * Vicar of Bosna ' we now read of the following Custodies, viz. Dulmna, Greben, Bosna Civitas, Ussora, Machovia, Bulgaria, Corvinum, and Rascia. ^ Farlati, Ep. Bosn. c2 ■ lii HISTORICAL RP:VIEW of BOSNIA. and the Pope eagerly seized the weapon of orthodoxy at his ser- vice. John XXII. directed two letters, one to Charles, King of Hungary, and the other to Stephen, Ban of Bosnia. The letters are almost identical in scope, and are interesting as showing that Bosnia was still the stronghold and asylum of European heresy, and as illustrating the peculiar character of these sectaries. The letter to the Bosnian Ban is dated Avignon, June 1325.^ ^To our beloved son and nobleman, Stephen, Prince of Bosnia,' — * Knowing that thou art a faithful son of the church, we therefore charge thee to exterminate the heretics in thy dominions, and to render aid and assistance unto Fabian, our Inquisitor, for as much as a large multitude of heretics, from many and divers parts collected, hath flowed together into the principality of Bosnia, trusting there to sow their obscene errors and to dwell there in safety. These men, imbued with the cunning of the Old P^iend, and armed with the venom of their falseness, corrupt the minds of Catholics by outward show of simplicity and lying assumption of the name of Christians ; their speech crawleth like a crab, and they creep in with hu- mility, but in secret they kill, and are wolves in sheeps' cloth- ing, covering their bestial fury as a means whereby they may deceive the simple sheep of Christ.' The true believers still need to be warned against the ap- parent meekness and innocence of these men of the gospel! His Holiness seems almost to be repeating the description of the Bogomiles given by the Bulgarian Presbyter over three centuries before. * When men,' says Cosmas, ' see their lowly behaviour, then think they that they are of true belief ; they approach them therefore and consult them about their souls' health. But they, like wolves that will swallow up a lamb, bow their head, sigh, and answer full of humility, and set themselves up as if they knew how it is ordered in heaven.' ^ Hypocritical meekness has * Waddingus, Annalea Minorum (Ed. Fonsecae), torn. vii. sub. anno 1325. * Presbyter Cosmas. Just the same account of the apparent innocence of the Bogomiles appears in Euthymius : * They bid those who listen to their doctrines to keep the commandments of the gospel, and to be meek and merciful, and of brotherly love. Thus they entice men on by teaching all good things and useful doctrine, but they poison by degrees and draw to perdition.' HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. lut been a ready accusation in the mouths of opponents of puritan- ism in all ages ; but we may be allowed to see, in the slanders of foul-mouthed popes and prelates, a tribute to the evangelic purity of the lives of those whom they persecuted and traduced. Once more ' the Lilies of the Field,' as in their figurative parlance they loved to style themselves, are trampled under foot. In 1330 the King of Hungary and the Ban combined to assist the Inquisitor Fabian ; many heretics were hounded from the realm, and the usual scenes of horror were repeated. In 1337, however, heresy is again as rampant as ever in Bosnia, and the Pope accordingly stirred up the neighbouring princes to another Bosnian crusade, which was only averted by the address of the Ban Stephen. Sometimes the monks condescended to work miracles to for- ward the work of conversion. Qne, while addressing a congrega- tion of heretics, ' stepped,' we are assured, ' into a large fire, and with great hilarity stood in the middle of the flames while he recited the fiftieth Psalm.' We hardly need the further assur- ance that many were turned from the eriror of their ways by miracles like this, especially when it is remembered that the heretics had the alternative of repenting, or repeating the ex- periment. Nor were there wanting, we are told, miraculous tokens in the sky to manifest the displeasure of heaven itself at these scoffers at Catholic verity. The mountains whither the Bogo- miles had been driven by the pious zeal of Ban Stephen were struck by celestial fire. ' Upon the eve of St. Catharine, 1 367, a mighty heavenly flame appeared in the East, with an intense light terribly apparent to the whole globe. At that time they say that the loftiest mountains of Bosnia, with all rocks, cattle, wild beasts, and fowls of the air, were miraculously consumed, so that they were reduced to a plain ; and there dwell the Patarene Manichseans, and say that God burnt up those moun- tains for their convenience, because He loved their faith.' ^ In fact, neither the Bogomiles nor the new Ban Stephen Tvartko, who favoured them, seem to have been the least appalled by this phenomenon. Only two years after this miraculous confla- * Anonym. Acutheanus (in Farlati). liv HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. gration, Urban V. writes to the King of Hungary to complain of the Ban of Bosnia, * who, following in the detestable footsteps of his fathers, fosters and defends the heretics who flow together into these parts from divers corners of the world as into a sink of iniquity.'^ The Bans of Bosnia, even when Catholics themselves, seem to have been forced by the strength of national feeling into an attitude at least of toleration towards the Bogomiles, and their position in this respect has been aptly compared by Hilferding to that of the Bulgarian Czars. During the troublous times of the Bosnian kingdom the Bogomiles increased in strength, and, what is extremely signi- ficant, the heretics of Bosnia begin to play a part in the revival of the Protestant movement throughout Europe. We do not know what part the Sclavonic heretics of Bosnia may have taken in preparing the minds of their Czechian brothers for the religious revolt of which Huss and Jerome of Prague were the leaders and exponents. But we do know that from the first intimate relations existed between the Bogomiles of Bosnia and the Hussites; in 1433 four Bogomilian or Patarene bishops made their way from Bosnia to the Council of Basil,^ and shortly after, in 1437, the Romish bishop Joseph complains that Bosnia was swarming with Hussites and other heretics. We have, moreover, very strong indirect evidence that the movement in Bosnia was at this time directed by men of learning and ability. In 1462 Pius II., being much alarmed at the progress of heresy in Bosnia, and ' hearing that there was a great want there of men skilled in philosophy, the sacred canons, and theology,' sent thither * learned men from the neighbouring * BAjneiiduBfAnnal. Eccles. sub anno 1369. The Franciscan Mission bad complained to the Pope of Tvartko the same year, as protector of the Pata- renes and * persecutor of that true son of the Church,' his brother, Stephen Wuk. In 1370 the Pope writes to the bishops of Ragusa, Spalato, and * Dirrhachio ' to put the Patarenes under ban. In 1372, from a letter of Pope Gregory XI. to the Vicar of the Minorites in Bosnia, we learn that, in view of the continuance of the heresy in Bosnia, Rascia, ' Bassarat,' and the neighbouring regions, he granted them many privileges of building religious houses in those countries ; ♦ Bourich, belonging to the noble Nicolas de Alto- manich ' in Rascia, and the ' Contrata de Glas ' in the dominion of the King of Hungary, being specified. Wtwldingus, Aunales Minorunif sub ani»o 1372. =* Farlati, £p. Bvstt. I HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. Iv provinces/ and especially the brother Peter de Mili, a native of Bosnia, and four fellows. These five 'had studied in the best Cismontane and Transmontane Universities under the most learned doctors.' The Pope, moreover, gave orders that some of the largest convents should be converted into schools for literary studies.^ We may conclude with confidence that learn- ing was required in Bosnia to cope with learning. But the preparation of this polemic artillery was cut short by an event, the effects of which are evto now distracting Christendom. In the year following that in which his Holiness laments over the continued progress of heresy in Bosnia, the whole country passed in the short space of eight days irrevocably under the dominion of the Infidel. The continued crusades, the persecutions of the Inquisition — fire, sword, exile, and dungeon — had done their work. The Protestant population of Bosnia had at last deliberately taken its choice, and preferred the dominion of what it believed to be the more tolerant Turks to the ferocious tyranny of Catholic kings, magnates, and monks. There never was a clearer instance of the Nemesis which follows on the heels of religious persecution. Europe has mainly to thank the Church of Kome that an alien civilisation and religion has been thrust into her midst, and that Bosnia at the present day remains Mahometan. At the very moment when the Turks were threatening the existence of the Bosnian kingdom, the King, then Stephen Thomasevic, and priests, aided by the mag-nates and aristocratic party in the State, were pushing the persecution of the Bogo- miles to an extreme which perhaps it had never reached before. In the year 1459 King Stephen turned his feudal arms against the inoffensive Bogomiles at home, and hounded out as many, it is said,^ as forty thousand, who took refuge in the Herze- govina, with their co-religionist, the Duke of St. Sava. Others he sent in chains to Rome, where it appears they were ' be- nignantly converted ' — whatever that means. But the expulsion of forty thousand did little to diminish the strength of the Bogomiles in Bosnia. In 1462, as we know from the Roman * Waddingus, Annales Minorum, torn. xiii. sub. anno 1462. ^ See Farlati, i);. Bosn. ; and Spicilegiumy &c. de Rcyno Bosnice. Ivi HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. archives, heresy was as powerful as ever in Bosnia. Already, twelve years before,^ the Bogomiles had invited the Turks into Bosnia as their deliverers; in 1463 the invitation was repeated, a successful negotiation was opened with the 8ultan, and, on Mahomet II.'s invasion, the Catholic king found himself deserted by his people. The keys of the principal fortress, the royal city of Bobovac, were handed over to the Turk by the ' Manichsean ' governor ; ^ the other fortresses and towns hastened to imitate its example, and within a week ' seventy cities defended by nature and art ' passed into the hands of Mahomet. Bosnia, which may be described as one vast stronghold, refused to strike a blow in defence of her priestly tyrants. Perhaps enough has been said to show the really important part played by Bosnia in European history. We have seen her aid in interpreting to the West the sublime puritanism which the more Eastern Sclaves of Bulgaria had first received from the Armenian missionaries. We have seen her take the lead in the first religious revolt against Eome. We have seen a Bosnian religious teacher directing the movement in Provence. We have seen the Protestants of Bosnia successfully resisting all the efforts of Eome, supported by the arms of Hungary, to put them down. We have seen them offering an asylum to their persecuted brothers of the West, — Albigensians, Patarenes, and Waldenses. We have seen them connected with the Reforma- tion in Bohemia, and affording shelter to the followers of Huss. From the twelfth century to the final conquest of the Turks in the sixteenth, when the tight of religious freedom had been won in Northern Europe, Bosnia presents the unique phenomenon of a Protestant State existing within the limits of the Holy Ro- man Empire, and in a province claimed by the Roman Church. Bosnia was the religious Switzerland of Mediaeval Europe, and the signal service which she has rendered to the freedom of * Raynaldufl, Armed. Eccles. sub anno 1450. " Laonicus, de liebus Turc. lib. x. ; Gobelinus, lib. ii. ; and Johannes Leunclavius. The Sultan is said to have made use of the authority of the captured king to obtain the seventy cities, but the account given of the be- trayal of Bobovac shows that the Bogomiles were the real cause of the quick subuiistiion. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. Ivii the human intellect by her successful stand against authority can hardly be exaggerated. Resistance, broken down in the gardens of Provence, buried beneath the charred rafters of the Roman cities of the Langue d'Oc, smothered in the dungeons of the Inquisition, was prolonged from generation to generation amongst the primeval forests and mountain fastnesses of Bosnia. There were not wanting, amongst those who sought to exter- minate the Bogomiles, Churchmen as dead to human pity as the Abbot of Citeaux, and lay arms as bloodthirsty as De Montfort ; but the stubborn genius of the Serbian people fought on with rare persistence, and held out to the end. The history of these champions of a purer religion has been written by their enemies, and ignored by those who owe most to their heroism. No Martyrology of the Bogomiles of Bosnia has come down to us. We have no Huss or Tyndale to arrest our pity. ' Invidious silence ' has obscured their fame, Illachrymabiles Urgent ur, i^notique longa Nocte, carent quia vate sacro. Protestant historians, fearful of claiming relationship with here- tics whose views on the Origin of Evil were more logical than their own, have almost or entirely ignored the existence of these Sclavonic Puritans. Yet of all worn-out devices of ad captandwrn argument this assuredly is the most threadbare, to ignore the tran- sitions of intervening links, and pointing to the extremes of a long concatenation of causes and effects, to seize upon their differences as a proof of disconnection. In the course of ages the develop- ment of creeds and churches is not less striking than that of more secular institutions. Bogomilism obeyed an universal law ; it paid the universal tribute of successful propagandism ; it com- promised ; or, where it did not compromise, it was ruthlessly stamped out. The Manichsean elements, most distasteful to modern Protestants, were in fact the first to disappear.^ In its contact with the semi-pagan Christianity of the West, the puri- ^ I have already noticed the early branching off of a Bogomilian church which rejected Dualism pure and simple. Herr Jire^ek remarks this com- promising tendency, and observes that an Italian adherent of the sect, Giovanni di Lugio, taught the real humanity of Christ and accepted the Old Testament : while others conceded free will. Iviii HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. tanism of the Gnostic East became, perforce, materialized ; just as, ages before, Christianity itself, an earlier wave of the same Eastern puritanism had materialized in its contact with the un- diluted heathendom of the Western empire. To a certain extent Bogomilism gained. It lost something of its dreamy transcenden- talism, something of its anti-human vigour, and by conforming to the exigencies of Western society, became to a certaia extent more practical. Thus by the sixteenth century the path had been cleared for a compromise with orthodoxy itself. The Refor- mation marks the confluence of the two main currents of religious thought that traverse the middle ages, in their several sources, Romish and Armenian. No doubt, from the orthodox side, which refused to reject all that was beautiful in the older world, which consecrated Grreco-Roman civilization and linked art with religion, the West has gained much ; but in days of gross materialism and degrading sacerdotalism, it has gained perhaps even more from the purging and elevating influence of these early Puritans. The most devout Protestant need not be afraid to acknowledge the religious obligations which he owes to his spiritual forefathers, Manichsean though they were ; while those who perceive in Protestantism itself nothing more than a step- ping-stone to still greater freedom of the human mind, and who recognize the universal bearings of the doctrine of Evolution, will be slow to deny that England herself and the most en- lightened countries of the modern world may owe a debt, which it is hard to estimate, to the Bogomiles of Bulgaria and Bosnia. After the Turkish conquest of Bosnia the history of the Bogomiles in those parts becomes obscure. That they still existed in the revived Banat of lower Bosnia we may gather from a passage in the ' Annals of the Minorites,' ^ to the effect * Waddingufl, Annates Minorum, sub anoo 1478. There is also a curious passage in Raphael of Volaterra, who appears to have written his Geographia towards the end of the fifteenth century. He says {Geog. p. 244, ed. Lyons, 1699), ' In Bosnia, Rascia, and Serbia the sect of the Manichees is still fol- lowed. They say there are two Principta Hernm — one good, one evil. Nor do they acknowledge the Roman Pope, nor Christ " Omousimi" They have monasteries (coinobia) in hidden mountain valleys, where go matrons who have escaped from certain diseases.* These matrons say that for a cer- tain period they act as menials to holy men in accordance with a vow : * Atque ita inter monacbos mixta) una vivunt ; quuc quidem labes adhuc durat' HISTOEICAL EEVIEW OF BOSNIA. iix that in 1478 the city of Jaycze was ' polluted by heretics and schismatics.' Many who had resisted the propaganda of Rome appear to have found in the iconoclastic puritanism of Islam a belief less incompatible with their own. We have direct evi- dence that it was the Bogomiles who chiefly swelled the ranks of the renegades. ^ Many, doubtless, when they found how hard were the masters they had called in, were provoked to their old attitude of resistance, and perished for their obstinacy. They are generally said to have died out, and the Bosnian monks of the order of St. Francis, who, in 1769, supplied the author of ' Illyricum Sacrum ' with an account of the present state of that country, declare that there are no traces left of them. This, however, is not the case. During the recent insurrection, over 2,000 Bogomiles from Popovo, a single district of the Herze- govina, took refuge in the hospitable territory of what was once the Republic of Ragusa.^ ^ Besides the evidence on this point -which I have gathered from other sources, I may notice a most interesting allusion to the Bogomiles or Pata- renes who had turned renegades, and a direct testimony that they went over wholesale to Islam, in J. Bapt. Montalbano, Rerum Turcarum Commentainvs^ written certainly before the year 1630 (when it was published in the Elzevir Turd Imperii Status). After mentioning the Catholic inhabitant^, the writer goes on to say, * Est aliud eo in regno (sc. Bosnse) hominum genus Potur appellatum, qui neque Christiani sunt, neque Turcaj, circumciduntur tamen, pessimique habentur.' ' Potur ' is evidently a Sclavonised form of Patarene. The writer goes on to say of these ' Poturs ' that they, ' to the number of many thousand,' offered to renegade from the Christian faith to that of Ma- homet if Sultan Soliraan would grant them indemnity, and release them from tribute. Soliman, says the writer (a Bolognese Doctor), thereupon doubled their tribute, and enrolled their children among the Janissaries, and ' hence they are despised by both Turks and Christians.' But this whole account evidently bears witness to the wholesale renegation of the Bogomiles. Further on the same writer, who had visited the country, bears witness to the continuance of Protestantism in Turkish Bosnia in the six- teenth century. ' Eos inter/ says he, of the inhabitants, ' Calvinistse Ar- rianique multi.' ^ I am indebted for this fact to Mr. W. J. Stillman, the excellent correspon- dent of the Times in the Herzegovina, who gives an account of these refugees in a letter from Ragusa dated Oct. 19, 1 875, which I may be allowed to quote as illustrating the more recent sufferings of this interesting sect, and the sad case of the Christian refugees of Bosnia and the Herzegovina generally. * The people of Popovo were tranquilly engaged in their fields and houses, when the troops— Regulars and Baahi-Bazouks-- came up j the latter killed the first Ix HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. To return to the more secular aspects of Bosnian history. Much still remains to be elucidated by Sclavonic historians with regard to the inner government of the country, the rise of the semi-feudal nobility, and the complicated relations of parties. Here it would be hopeless to attempt anything more than the merest outline, giving prominence only to a few episodes of general interest. The Hungarian overlordship is occasionally broken by a Serbian, and Stephen Diishan, who, in the middle of the fourteenth century, revived the Czardom among the Balkan Sclaves, seized the pretext of a claim on the Principality of Chelm to overrun Bosnia, and add its dominion to his titles. For an interesting monument of this period I may refer the reader to the account of the Book of Arms of Bosnian Nobility, drawn up in the year 1340 by order of the Serbian Czar, which we saw in the Franciscan Monastery of Foinica.^ But this Serbian suzerainty vanishes with the dreams of they came upon where they found them (one of them, the brother of a villager who had appealed successfully to the Pasha at Trebinje against the extortions of the Agas some months ago, being cut to pieces alive), and all the rest fled in panic. The good aire of Ossonich is doing all he can for them ; but there are only eighty-five houses in this village, and he has 2,125 souls of the Popovites on his register for succour. Of these 300 were out on the mountain-side on the night of the worst storm we have had this season. One woman with a new-bom babe was so exhausted in her flight that she went to sleep, sitting on a rock nursing her child, fell off" in her sleep, and was found by one of the other peasants next morning still sleeping, with her babe at her bosom, in a pool of water which had fallen during the storm. The cure tells me that these people are mainly Bogomilites, remains of an ancient sect once widely spread in Bosnia and identical with the Albi- genses.' I observe that Jirecek, quoting Kosanovic (Glasnik 29, (1871), 174), alludes to a rumour that in the valley of the Narenta and near Cresevo, ' there are still Christians who neither submit to Franciscans, nor Popes, nor Imams, but govern themselves according to old traditions, which an Elder delivers to the rest.' I hope at some future period to be able to say more on the present state of the Bogomiles. * See p. 214. There seems, however, to be some discrepancy as to dates. According to Schimek (op. cit. p. 76), Czar Dushan only annexed. Bosnia in 1347, whereas the date of the Armorial is 1340. The Ban, Stephen Kotro- manovid, retained a small part of his dominions on the Hungarian frontier. Dushan placed the rest under the despot Lazar of Ilaacia. On Dusiian's death in 1365 the Ban recovered the whole of Bosnia, including a part of Serbia beyond the Drina and the grave of St Sava at Milesevo, where he built a Franciscan Monastery, and where he himself was buried in 1357. HISTORICAL REVIEW OP BOSNIA. Ixi Stephen Dushan. Shortly after his date the Bans of Bosnia become so powerful that they are able to annex the two im- portant Serbian provinces of Eascia and Zenta, which answers to the modern Montenegro, and to proclaim themselves vir- tually independent both of the Serbian and Hungarian monar- chies. In 1376 the Ban, Stephen Tvartko, was strong enough to extort from his uncle, King Louis of Hungary, permission to assume the royal style — the King of Hungary only reserving the suprema domination After half a year spent in prepara- tions, Tvartko, accompanied by his lords spiritual and temporal, and by four representatives from each important town, progressed from his residence of Sutiska to the Monastery of Milesevo, the foundation and burial-place of his uncle and predecessor, but the greater glory of which was that it contained the tomb of the Serbian Apostle, St. Sava. There he was crowned by the hands of the Metropolitan, and assumed the title of Stephen Tvartko, by the grace of Grod King of Eascia, Bosnia, and Primorie.^ Stephen Tvartko distinguished his rule by his wisdom and toleration. Though himself leaning in his belief alternately to Greek orthodoxy and Eoman Catholicism, he displayed a generous toleration of the Bogomiles ; he did much to encourage trade and commerce, and was indeed, after Culin, the first Bos- nian prince who struck coins.^ He succeeded in quelling the insolence of his great nobles who had burst out into rebellion, under the leadership of his brother, and the attendance at his coro- nation of four representatives from each of his great cities would alone be a striking proof that Bosnia was advancing on the path of constitutional liberty, and was not by any means alien to the civic and industrial impulses of fourteenth-century Europe. Nay, it is certain that, in spite of the prevalence of Bogomilism among the masses, and of the artistically blighting influence of an iconoclastic religion on a rude society, arts of a more aesthetic kind were penetrating among the Bosnian mountains. Nor was it only in the illuminations of heraldry, the embellish- ment of gold and silver work, and the superb embroidery of ^ Spicilegium, &c., I)e Bosnice Regno, p. 51 ; Farlati, Ep. Bosn. &c. Schimek (op. cit. p. 84). 2 Henceforth he is generally known as Stephen Myrza. ^ Thoemmel, Vilajet Bosnien, p. 12. Ixii HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. sacred vestments that these more refined influences asserted them- selves. That munificent patron of South-Sclavonic Art, the pre- sent Roman Catholic bishop of Bosnia, has collected in his palace of Diakovar, a series of paintings by Bosnian artists of this and the succeeding century, which reflect the Griottesque revulsion from the wooden Byzantinism which preceded it, and show that Bosnia bade fair to produce a school of artists who might hold a place in the galleries of Europe.^ Dis aliter placitum ! Already, through the passes of the Balkan the storm was howling nearer and nearer that was to annihilate the budding gems of culture and free government in Bosnia. In 1 353, — five years before Tvartko's accession to the Banat, — under Suleiman, the son of Orchan, the Turks had first set foot in Europe. In twelve more years their ravages had spread to Attica, the Palseolologi had pawned their crown jewels, and the Turkish Sultan had transferred his residence from Broussa to Adrianople. The tide of invasion poured along the Pontic shores, across the plains of Thrace, and was bursting through the iron gates of Hi3emus. The Crescent already floated on the holy city of Bulgaria, the Marica had run red with the blood of Serbian chivalry, and turbaned warriors had scaled the salt steppes of Albania ; the people, in the plaintive words of their heroic poetry, ' were scattered abroad like the fowls of the air,' and Macedonia was resigned to wolves and vultures. Meanwhile, Bidgaria, already half conquered, was split up into the two rival Czardoms of Tirnovo and Widdin ; Serbia, by the death of Czar Diishan, had lost the one man capable of restraining anarchy at home, or of marshalling the forces of the nation against the Turkish invaders, and the great empire of the Nemanjas had shivered into a hundred fragments. Thus it was that in the hour of disunion and despair Serb and Bulgar alike turned to the new and rising kingdom that their Bosnian kinsmen had established in the lUyrian West. Tvartko * For an account of the collection of Bishop Strossmayer I am entirely indebted to Canon Liddon, who visited Diakovar in the summer of this year. As a slight monument of mediaeval art in Bosnia I may refer the reader to the Great Seal of King Tvartko III. engraved on the title-page of this book. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. Ixiii was now at the height of his power, and included under his sceptre more extensive dominions than any Bosnian Ban, or King, before or after. He had seized the land of Chelm, the later Her- zegovina, which had belonged to former Bans of Bosnia, till ex- changed for Primorie with the King of Hungary ; and added to it the two old Serbian Zupas of Canali ^ and Tribunja ; he had extended at least a suzerainty over the Principality of Zenta or the Black-Mountain; and by 1382 appears to have reduced the whole of Dalmatia, with the single exception of the city of Zara. Tvartko ruled already from beyond the Drina to the islands of the Adriatic, and from the Save to the lake of Skodra, but his ambition aimed at nothing short of re-establishing the empire of the Balkan Sclaves under a Bosnian sceptre, and of ruling, it might be, over wider realms than the greatest of the Nemanjas. For these mighty schemes not only did he seem qualified by his personal abilities, but by connection and descent. His first wife, Dorothea, was the daughter of the Bulgarian Czar, Sracimir of Widdin ; on his mother's side he traced his descent from Stephen Dragutin; and, on the extinction of the Nemanjids, claimed to be the rightful heir of the Serbian Kings and Czars.^ In Croatia he had allied himself with the nobility in their opposition to their Hungarian suzerain, with the object of incorporating that pro- vince in his own dominions, and extending his frontier to the Drave.^ Thus the appeal of the Sclavonic princes, Serbian and Bulgarian, who felt themselves powerless to repel the Turks, not only roused the Bosnian King to a sense of his own impending danger, but flattered his ambition. He hastened to respond to the appeal, by gathering an army of 30,000 men and advancing in person against the Infidel. For a moment that fatal spell of isolation which had held Bosnia so long aloof from the fortunes of neighbouring and kindred people is broken through, and she ^ See p. 384 for the !^upa Canawlovska and the Koman aqueduct from which it derived its name. Tribunja or Terbunja is, of course, Trebinje, the Koman Terbulium. ^ Jirecek (op. cit. p. 338), who brings out clearly the prominent part played by King Tvartko in the last great South-Sclavonic struggle against the Turks. 3 Racki, Pokret na Slavenskom juguy kmcem XIV. i pocetkom XV, siol- ieca (cited in Jirecek, loc. cit.) Ixiv HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. stands forth against the Turks at the head of a great con- federacy of the Southern Sclaves, whose members were scattered from Silistria to Durazzo, and from Thessalonica to Belgrade. Joining his forces to the Serbian host collected by the ill- starred Knez Lazar, King Tvartko took advantage of the absence of Sultan Amurath in Asia, to fall upon his army near Plocnik on the Toplica, and inflicted on it such an annihilating defeat that scarce a fifth escaped the sword or captivity. Amurath was furious, and hurried from Asia to avenge the disaster. Tirnovo fell, and the sight of a captive Czar struck t/Crror into the Bulgarians, Tvartko despatched an army under his brave Greneral, Vlatko Hranid, to the aid of the Sclavonic confederates, and for the last time Bosniac, Serb, Croat, and Bulgarian, joined their forces against the Infidel. Only two years after the rout of Plocnik, on June 15, St. Vitus' day, 1389, on the ill-omened field of Kossovo was fought one of the great battles of the world, decisive even in its indecisiveness. Nothing but a brilliant victory could have galvanized into unity the ill-compacted alliance of the Sclaves. We need not dwell upon the incidents of the fight. ^ How the hero Milo§ met the wassail taunts of treachery by rushing to his doom and stabbing 'the Turkish Czar Murad ' in his pavilion ; how the head of the Ser- bian Knez Lazar was held aloft by its grey hairs to glut the * The English reader will find a full and graphic account of the battle of Kossovo Polje (or the Field of Thrushes) in The Slavonic Provinces of Turketj in Europe, by G. Muir Mackenzie and A. P. Irbv, ch. xv. Some extmcts from some of the Servian P/esme on this subject are translated by Sir John Bowring in his Servian Popular Poetri/. There is also an interest- ing account of the battle in Knolles' Turkish Histoi-y, 1610, which shows how great was already the poetic influence on the story. * The brightness of the Armor and Weapons/ writes our English historian, ' was as it had been the Lightning,the m ultitude of Launces and other horsemen's staves shadowed the light of the Sun. Arrows and darts fell so fast that a man would have thought they had poured down from Heaven. The noise of the Instruments of War, with the neighing of Horses and outcries of men was so terrible and great that the wild Beasts of the mountains stood astonied therewith ; and the Turkish Histories, to express the terror of the day (vainly say) that the Angels of Heaven amazed with that hideous noise for that time forgot the heavenly hymns wherewith they always glorifie God.' It is possible that the thunder of cannon was now heard for the first time in the Balkan i^enin- sulft. In 1383 the Venetians had sold King Tvartko a Fatamm. HISTOEICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. Ixv glazing eyes of the Turkish Sultan ; how the Bosnian Voivode, metamorphosed into his Herzegovinian successor, — ' ducal Stephen,' struck, down nine Pashas and sank himself before the tenth ; of the lightning charge of Bajazet, the thunder-stroke of his iron mace, the crowning treachery of Vuk ; or how, long afterwards, the Serbian wayfarers on the Field of Thrushes found the body of their sainted King, and Knez Lazar was borne at last by priestly hands 'to beauteous Kavanica in the mountain forest,' there to lie amidst his kindred in the convent of his rearing: all this, with many a legendary aftergrowth, lives as fresh in the minds of the Southern Sclaves as if it were of yesterday. There is not a name in that heroic muster-roll which is not a household word wherever the Serbian tongue is spoken. Epic lays of the fatal day of Kossovo are still sung every day to throngs of peasant listeners by minstrels of the people, whose rhapsodies, set to the dolorous strains of the ghuzla, resound in a great national dirge along the willowed banks of Save and Danube, through the beechwood glens of Bosnia, the dark re- cesses of the Balkan, the mountain strongholds of the Czernagora, till, far away across the Illyrian desert, they find an echo in that cavemed waste of rock that frowns above the blue waters of the Adriatic. The battle of Kossovo has grown and grown on the imagination of oppressed peoples who only realized its full signi- ficance long afterwards. Tragic and romantic as were the actual incidents of that great contest, they stand out against the dis- astrous twilight that succeeded, in fantastic and supernatural relief, lit up by the lurid conflagrations of after ravages. At the time, we have the most direct evidence that the battle was re- garded by one at least of the principal actors as a great victory for Christendom. Amurath was slain, the Turks had retired from the field of battle, and the brave Bosnian Greneral had re- turned to his sovereign with unbroken forces. Tvartko wrote word to the citizens of Trail and Florence that he had once more triumphed over the Infidel, and Te Deums of thanksgiving for the success of the Christian arms were celebrated in the cathedral of Notre Dame and in the presence of the king of France.^ Yet ^ Zinkeisen, (I. 290) cited in Jirecek (op. cit. p. 844). d Ixvi HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. the death-knell of the Serbians and Bulgarians had already sounded, the last confederacy of the Southern Sclaves was broken up, the imperial aspirations of the Bosnian King were dashed for ever, and the doom of Bosnia itself was but postponed. The battle of Kossovo was the turning-point in Tvartko's fortunes. His intrigues in Croatia, and a victory obtained over the Hungarian arms in Dalmatia, roused the Magyar King, Sigismund, to vengeance, and Tvartko, prevented himself by bodily weakness from taking an active part in the hostilities, saw his allies defeated, his province of Ussora overrun,^ and him- self reduced to renew his homage. In 1 391 Tvartko dies, of vexation, it is said, at these reverses, and is succeeded by Stephen Dabiscia, otherwise known as Tvartko II., and he again in 1396 by Tvartko III.^ The greater part of the long reign of this King, which lasted forty- seven years, is distracted by perpetual wars, connected with the disputed succession of the Hungarian crown. It is extremely difficult to trace out the aims of the different parties who are now disputing for mastery in Bosnia. At one time Tvartko III., who seems, like his father, Tvartko I., to have aimed at Croatian annexations, appears at the head of an insurrection of Bosnian and Croatian magnates against Sigismund of Hungary, and in 1408 is defeated and captured under the walls of his historic Castle of Doboj,^ where the conqueror executed 180 Bosnian and Croatian nobles. Tvartko, though forced to resume his allegiance, was suffered to retain his crown, and for many years we find him maintaining his position in league with the party of Sigismund among the Magyars, and generally by the support of the Bogomiles, and the popular party who seem to be identical with them. When the Magnates and their auxiliaries of the Neapolitan and Dalmatian faction sought to oppose him and set up a rival king, Tvartko carried out his national policy still further by sending a message to Vladislaus Jagellon, the Polish claimant of tlie Hungarian throne, in which he offered him his homage and begged for » See p. 106. ^ Also kuown a« Tvartko II. » See pp. 105, 100. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. Ixvii assistance on the plea of the common origin of the Poles and Bosniacs.^ In this universal confusion the Turks first make good a foot- ing in Bosnia. Already in the reign of Stephen Dabiscia, Bajazet had advanced into the county of Chelm and established station- ary quarters at a spot become memorable in the most recent times as the scene of the first outbreak of a revolt which has shaken Turkish dominion in Bosnia to its foundations — Neve- sinje.^ But in the factious contests which distracted the reign of the third Tvartko, each of the competitors for dominion out- bade the other for Turkish help, and it was by the direct invi- tation and under the actual leadership of a turbulent noble that the Turks first gained sufficient footing in Bosnia to establish there a Sandjakate. The whole story is worth repeating, as it singularly illustrates the state into which this unhappy country had fallen. At the time there were two kings in Bosnia ; Tvartko, who had now made his peace with Sigismund and ruled over the parts of Bosnia along the Drina and the Serbian frontier, and Ostoja, who owed his elevation to the Neapolitan faction of Ladislaus, and whose territory embraced the maritime parts and a tract roughly answering to the later Herzegovina. Be- tween the Eastern and the Western kingdom lay a more or less neutral wedge of country which had been carved out by King Sigismund and formed into a Hungarian Banat under the great Croatian noble Hervoja Horvatid, whose dominion in- cluded the city of Jaycze, and anticipated in its extent that Banat of lower Bosnia which, at a later time, Mathias Corvinus recovered from the Turkish conqueror. Hervoja, who assumed the title of Chief Voivode, and even Prince, of Bosnia,^ and who shifted his allegiance, as the whim seized him, from Tvartko ^ Spicilegiuni, &c., De Bosnia Begno, p. 7. ^ See deed of Stephen Dabiscia to Goiko Mergnjavic (translated on p. 223) in return for services performed : ' Quando venit Paiasit cum Turcis et stetit in Naglasincis et destruxit Bosnam.' ^ According to the Spicilegium he assumed the title Princeps Bosncs et dominus Jayczse. When under Ostoja's suzerainty he styled himself * Supremus Vayvoda Begni Bosnm et Vicarius Reymn Vladislai et Ostojae.^ According to Schimek (op. cit. p. 25) his land extended from the middle of the vale of Bosna along the Croatian border. d2 ■ Ixviii HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. and Sigismund to Ostoja and Ladislaus, happened on one occasion to have honoured King Sigismund with his presence at his court. Hervoja, who added a bullying manner to a body of bovine dimensions, was haranguing the assembled magnates, Hungarian and Bosnian, in his usual tones, when a certain Paul Chupor, Ban of Slavonia, broke in upon his lordship by bellowing like a bull. This was too much for the gravity of court ceremonial, and King Sigismund himself could not help joining in the general laugh. But Hervoja, in a frantic rage, left the court, and hurried back to his Banat, vowing vengeance against the Hungarian King, his Bosnian liegeman King Tvartko, and every baron who followed their banners. Seizing the oppor- tunity when both of them were away in Germany, he called in the Turks and took the command of the invading horde in person. In the absence of the two Kings, the magnates of the country, with his mortal enemy, Paul Chupor, at their head, united their retainers to oppose him. Hervoja defeated their army, and having the luck to take his old insulter prisoner, had him sewn up alive in a bull's hide and thrown into the river, with the characteristic jest, ' When thou wert a man thou didst speak with a bull's voice ; take now thy bull's hide as well ! ' The Turks after devastating the country, destroying Varch Bosna near the site of Serajevo and penetrating into the district of Sala in lower Bosnia, refused this time to content themselves with plunder, and established their first Sandjakate in Bosnia. Hervoja, seeing himself thrown over by the Turks, who found him no longer useful as a cat's-paw, and deserted by his own adherents, shut himself up in his family castle at Cattaro, and worn with vexation, perhaps remorse, died the same sum- mer. The two Kings, Tvartko and Sigismund, succeeded on their return in gaining a victory over the Turks, slajdng the Sandjak Ikach, and freeing Bosnia for a while from the occupation of the Infidel. But the anarchy within continued, and in 1430 culminated in the spectacle of three rival princes, each of them claiming to be King of Bosnia I In 1435 the death of his two rivals left Tvartko III. once more sole king ; but shortly after that date the part of his dominions which answers to the modern Herzegovina separates itself from the rest of Bosnia, and forms for a while an independent principality. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. IxiX The County of Chelm, variously designated as the Banat of Zachlumje and the land of Humska, had been originally incor- porated in the Banat of Bosnia by the Ban Stephen^ in 1326. We have seen it exchanged for Primorie with the King of Him- gary, and re-annexed by the first King of Bosnia, who granted ^ it as a fief to his brave general Vlatko Hranid. His grandson, P who from his birthplace Cosac, was known as Stephen Cosaca, or Cosaccia,^ took advantage of the weakness of Tvartko III. to transfer the immediate suzerainty of his county to the Emperor Frederick IV., who in 1440 created him Duke, or, as his Scla- vonic subjects who had borrowed the Grerman word expressed it, Herzega, of St. Sava.^ This, and the fiirther title of ' Keeper of St. Sava's Sepulchre,' he derived from the tomb of the patron saint of Serbia in his monastery of Milesevo. The Herzegovina, or Duchy, as this country now begins to be called,'* included, besides the old county of Chelm, the coastland district known as Primorie, and extended from the borders of Eascia to the neighbourhood of Zara.* Stephen Cosaccia fixed as the seat of his government the important point where the old Roman bridge still spans the river Narenta, ^ Stephen assumed the style Liber Piinceps et Domtnus Bosme, Ussorld. My father too had foretold to thy predecessor and to the Venetians tbe fall of Constantinople. He was not believed, and Christendom lost one city of the Caesars, the Patriarch's seat and the pride of Greece. Of myself only do I now prophesy. Believest thou me ? then succom* me, and I am delivered ; otherwise I perish. thou who art the father of Christendom, give counsel and help !* HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. Ixxvii The Pope in reply recognised the truth of King Stephen's warnings, and promised to place the arms in Dalmatia at his disposal, to build the desired cathedrals in Bosnia, and send the bishops. The consecrated crown he held in readiness, but would not send it without the consent of Mathias, Stephen's suzerain, with whom he recommended him to make friends. Let Stephen prevent Mahomet's invasion by occupying the passes ; Hungary and Venice would fly to his assistance. But while King Stephen Tomasevicf was pleading for new bishops from the Pope, another negociation was being transacted between his oppressed subjects and the Sultan. While the in- fatuated king was boasting that he had purged his realm of the Manichsean heretics ; these very sectaries who, in spite of the expulsion of 40,000 three years before, still formed apparently the large majority of the population, though forced to dissemble their opinions, seeing themselves threatened on the one hand by a new Eomish influx, on the other by invaders indeed, but Puritans at least like themselves, turned to the Turks. By the mouth of their spiritual chiefs the negociation with Mahomet was successfully completed. The Bogomiles promised to trans- fer their allegiance from their Romish sovereign to the Sultan, Mahomet on the other hand engaging to insure them free toleration for their religion, freedom from taxation, and other privileges.* In 1463 Mahomet crossed the Drina and poured into Bosnia an army, the cavalry alone of which was exag- gerated by the terror of the natives into 150,000 horsemen. On June 14 a Turkish Pasha appeared at the head of a large force beneath the walls of Bobovac, the ancient seat of Bosnian Bans and Kings. The Sultan himself came up next day, and the governor '-^ — a ' Manichee,' we are told, ^ who had feigned to be a Christian ' — forthwith, with the consent of the garrison, who it is to be supposed were equally disaffected against the Catholic rulers, opened the gates to the Turk, Thus passed into the hands of Mahomet a fortress of the greatest strength, and supplied with provisions for a two-years* ^ Schimek (op. cit. p. 144). "^ Variously described as Radovil Veciucic, Radic, Radac, and, in latin- ised formft, Radazes and Rastizes. Ixxviii HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. siege. The King of Bosnia, panic-stricken at the loss of his royal city, and seeing himself betrayed by his own subjects, shut himself up with his treasures in Jaycze, another royal city, as strong by its position and fortifications as Bobovac ; but feeling himself still insecure, at the approach of the Pasha fled with his treasures to Clissa on the coast of Primorie, where, after forty days' siege, on condition of his life being spared, he surrendered himself to Mahomet, together with his treasures, the accumu- lated hoards of five kings, amounting, it is said, to a million of ducats.^ The crafty Sultan utilized, we are told, the King's authority to obtain possession of the remaining strongholds of Bosnia. He extorted from him writs to the governors of the different cities, ordering them to give up their keys to the Turks. All obeyed. The Protestant population of B.osnia did not need the royal mandate; they looked on the Turks rather as deliverers than foes, and in the short space of eight days seventy cities, 'defended by nature and art,' opened their gates to the Sultan's officers.^ Then at last the Christians of Bosnia discovered that they had betrayed one tyranny to make room for a worse. The King, Stephen Tomasevid, having served his turn, was barbarously executed by his perfidious captor. Accounts differ as to the exact manner of his death ; but it matters little whether he suffered the fate of Marsyas, St. Sebastian, or Charles I.; and poetic justice is satisfied, if we may believe the statement that the parricide king met his doom on the same field of Bielaj where he murdered his father.^ The most eminent nobles who had not escaped to Dalmatia were transported to Asia, thirty thousand of the picked youth of Bosnia were taken to recruit the Janissaries, and two hundred thousand of the inhabitants were sold as slaves, . By a strange irony of fate the blow fell hardest on the cities, * For the fall of the Bosnian kingdom and the Banat of Jaycze I have compared the accounts of Johannes Leunclavius, Laonicus, De Reb. TurCf lib. X. ; GobeHnus, lib. ii. ; Isthvanfius, and Bonfinius. ' A few towns on the Bosna and Save, where, as nearer Hungary, the strength of the Bogomilian malcontents would be weakest, are said (Schi- inek, op. cit. p. IW) to liave resisted, but were soon reduced by the Beg Omer from Thessaly, and laid waste with fire and sword. ^ Sohimek beheads Toma5cevi<5 at Blagai after the Herzego\'iuiau campaign. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSJVIA. Ixxix where the Bogomilian faction lay.^ How terrible was their calamity the example of Jaycze, the chief city of the realm, and Clissa, the last refuge of Bosnian royalty, abundantly dis- play. The burghers of Jaycze, relying on the Sultan's pledge to respect their municipal freedom, their ancient privileges and their property, had gone forth to welcome him within their gates. But no sooner was the city in his possession than the treacherous Osmanli, not content with arresting the chief nobility of the realm and the king's brother and daughter whom he found within the walls, seized on the children of the leading citizens for distribution among his Pashas and Agas, and en- rolment in his new body-guard. The fate of Clissa (or Kliuc) was still more overwhelming. The Turkish Beglerbeg divided the townspeople into three parts. One of them he adjudicated to his troops as booty ; another portion, the youtlis and child- ren, he set apart for enrolment in the Janissary guard ; and the remainder, but not, we may be assured, either the young or the beautiful, he left to pay tribute for their desolated homes. That it was nothing but the sheerest intolerance that drove the Bogomiles to welcome Turkish rule in Bosnia is conclusively shown by the different attitude adopted by their co-religionists of Herzegovina. This can be accounted for by no ties of per- sonal loyalty to the reigning Duke. Stephen's whole career might well have inspired the most vehement repugnance among subjects more tolerant to human weakness than is the wont of Puritans. Stephen Cosaccia was by all accounts a selfish voluptuary, careless of religion, described as fickle as the wind, and reckless as he was ambitious. He had seized his son's wife, a beautiful Florentine, and when his son and the outraged Duchess saved themselves from perpetual insult by taking shelter within the hospitable walls of Ragusa, had brought dis- asters on the land by his insolent pretensions. The Ragusans, 1 So too in the Languedoc the strength of the heretica seems to have lain with the industrial population of the times, and one of the names applied to them, TisserimcUy shews that they made many converts among the weavers. This illustrates what I have already noticed, the connexion between Bogomilian propagandism and commercial intercourse. It is in- teresting to notice that tlie Bogomiles who still survive in the district of Popovo have retained certain mechanic arts that have died out among the rest of the Bosnian and Ilerzegovinian population. IXXX HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. indignant at his demand for the extradition of the fugitives, his claims on part of their territory, his raising the salt-tax, did not content themselves with impeaching their rebellious senator of high treason, but invaded Herzegovina, took his treasure castle of Blagai and ducal city of Mostar, and hardly needed the double intervention of Pope and Sultan to reduce him to an humiliating peace and the payment of a war indem- nity. Stephen Cosaccia changed his creed with as much facility as he changed his consort. In the beginning of his reign, when Bosnian kings leaned to Bogomilism, it had suited his policy to bid for Papal favour and raise his County into a Duchy by playing the part of a faithful son of the Church. But when the King of Bosnia had made his peace with Eome, when all hopes that he may have cherished of placing the Bosnian crown upon his own head were finally dashed, when further a Papal legate had presided at that diet of Coinica by which his de- pendence on the Bosnian kingdom was formally cemented, Stephen Cosaccia began to think that, after all, more might be gained by fishing in the troubled waters of Puritan disaffection. He veered round once more and henceforth poses as the protector of the oppressed Bogomiles of Bosnia. When the persecutions of Stephen Tomasevic drove 40,000 of these sectaries from the kingdom, they found a refuge in the duchy ; and, neither for the first nor the last time in history, a tyrant and a libertine became the acknowledged patron of Puritans and levellers. Thus, when Mahomet turned his arms against Herzegovina, the Bogomiles showed their gratitude to their ducal benefactor, by rising en masse in his defence. They occupied the mountain passes, and while the craven Stephen shut himself up in his capital Mostar, and drowned his anxieties in his usual dissipa- tion, his brave Puritan adherents kept the Turks at bay on the frontier. One pass, however, had remained unoccupied. The Turks burst through it and beleagured the ducal city. The Bogomiles, however, still fought bravely, and made such suc- cessful sallies and flank attacks upon the enemy that the Turk, saw himself obliged to raise the siege. The rest of the country, however, was overrun, many castles of the Count of Popovo and HISTORICAL REVIEW OP BOSNIA. Ixxxi Trebinje ^ taken, and this great magnate of the ducliy slain. The Duke saw himself forced to raise his tribute and send his son Stephen as a hostage to the Sultan. Two years later, in 1466, Stephen Cosaccia died, and his duchy was shared by his two sons, Ladislav, who inherited the ducal title, and Vlatko. But Herzegovina had only gained a respite from complete sub- jugation.2 Twenty years after the overthrow of the Bosnian kingdom, in 1483, the Beglerbeg of Bosnia fell upon the Duchy of St. Sava, the two Christian princes were dispossessed, and the whole country incorporated in the Sandjakate of Bosnia. A renegade member of the ducal house, that Stephen whom the first duke had sent as a hostage to Mahomet, rose under the name of Ahmed Pasha to be grand vizier, and is known in Turkish annals as Herzekoglu.^ Amidst the universal ruin, the wife of the last lawful king of Bosnia, Stephen Thomas, is singled out by the grandeur of her misfortunes, and I have been tempted to collect a few details which may shed some halo of romance round the imhappy Catharine. After the murder of her husband by his bastard son Stephen and her brother Radivoj, Queen Catharine had lingered near his tomb in the Church of St. John at Sutisca, the burial-place of Bosnian kings, sheltered in the adjoining ^ Including Ragatica, Cernica, Kecka, and Michiac. ^ The Venetians at different times succeeded in extending their dominion over parts of Herzegovina. The coast-land (Primorie), including Macarska, Castelnuovo, &c., passed definitely into their hands in the sixteenth and {seventeenth centuries, to become at a later period the inheritance of Austria. Ihe Venetians at one time extended their suzerainty over the PopovoPolje, Gacko and Piva. In 1694 their Proveditor-General in Dalmatia, Delfino, took Gabella Citluk (Pocitelj) ; and their general, Marcello, pursued the Seraskier to Nevesinje. At this time the Christian inhabitants of the districts of Trebinje, Popovo, Klobud, and Grahovo (i.e. of much the same area as that of the latest Herzegovinian outbreak) rose agaiuvst the Pashas and^ Agas, and the Mussulman inhabitants. By the peace of Carlovitz in 1699 the Herzegovinian towns of Citluk, Gabella, Cattaro, Castelnuovo, and Pisano, with Knin and Zengg and other places, were left in the hands of the Venetians ; and the only remaining strips of Herzegovinian coast-land, the narrow enclaves of Klek and Sutorina, were left to the Turks by English influence and Ragusan precaution, which feared Venetian contact. ^ The Duke's son. I Ixxxii HISTORICAL REVIEW OP BOSNIA. convent which her own and her husband's piety had reared,^ and doubtful whether most to fear her husband's murderer or the terrible Sultan, who was advancing, avowedly, to avenge her. In the sacristery of the Convent of Sutisca, the Franciscan monks Btill treasure an antique picture, in which Christ appears in per- son to the kneeling king Stephen Thomas ; and legend says that it was in the monastery of his rearing that this vision befell the husband of Queen Catharine. Here, amidst all these sad and solemn memories, the widowed queen was engaged in embroider- ing some sacred vestments, when the news of the rapid advance of Mahomet, perhaps the sudden betrayal of the royal stronghold of Bobovac itself, only five miles distant, startled her from her pious task. In the sacristery of Sutisca, with the picture of King Thomas, the Franciscan monks showed long afterwards ^ ' a stole and a part of a chasuble embroidered in gold threads by a needle in a wonderful way, and delectable to the sight, which is said by immemorial tradition to have been the handiwork of Queen Catharine, the wife of King Thomas, who sleeps atKome, and which she left unfinished when she fled.' She, a woman of delicate health, the widowed Queen of Bosnia, the daughter of the Duke of St. Sava, on her mother's side^ tracing her lineage from the imperial race of the Comneni, fled away on foot through the passes of the Dinaric Alps, down the valley of the Narenta, across the inhospitable limestone desert that stretches, now as then, between her father's stronghold of Mostar and the sea, to Stagno, the old seaport of Bosnia. There she found a small boat, which carried her across * Possibly rather restored. A convent and royal residence (the two were generally combined by the Sclavonic princes) had certainly existed at Su- tisca much earlier, and as far back as 1278 a Ban, Stephen Kotromanovid, dates a diploma 'from our palace of " Suttisca." ' The convent reared by the pious Thomas and his Queen was destroyed by the Turks, but the Fran- ciscans obtained permission to rebuild it, and set a great cross there, which according to their own account (Relation of Bosnian Monks in Farlati) was made by St. Bemardin, ' and is most formidable to demons and drives oflf airy tempests.' Perhaps it acted as a lightning-conductor. " This account is taken from the relation of Bosnian monks * On the Present State of Bosnia,' supplied to Farlati in 1769. I have assumed above that the picture of King Thomas still exists. ' Her mother was Helena Comnena, wife of Stephen Cosaccia. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. Ixxxiii the gulf to the hospitable haven of Ragusa. At Ragusa she seems to have resided several years ; but in 1475 ^ she set forth on her pilgrimage once more, and passed the closing years of her life in the shelter of a Roman convent, distinguished by her charitable works, her meekness, and the patience with which she bore her misfortunes,^ but haunted even there by the craven conduct of her son Sigismund, who had renegaded to the creed of Mahomet. In 1477 Queen Catharine died, and was buried in the Church of the Virgin of Ara Cceli, in which by her orders a monument was reared to her memory.^ There, beside the feudal escutcheons of her husband's kingdom and her father's principality, on a foreign soil, and in a Roman sanctuary, reposes, as is fitting, the effigy of the exiled Queen of Bosnia, the last monument of the feudal kingdom, and of a dynasty essentially alien to the people over who^i it ruled. After her death two of her family appeared before Pope Sextus IV., and presented to him her will, in which she be- queathed her kingdom of Bosnia to the Holy Roman Church ; adding, however, the condition that if her son should return from the Turks, ' and the vomit of Mahomet,' he should be restored to his father's throne. As a token, her representatives handed over the Sword of the Realm, and the Royal Spurs, ' which the Pontiff benignantly received, and ordered them to be placed, with the will, in the Apostolic archives.' * Meanwhile Mathias Corvinus was taking more effectual measures to recover at least a part of Bosnia for Christendom and Hungary. Within three months after the execution of Stephen Tomasevid he had taken the field, and in a short time recovered twenty-seven cities with almost the same rapidity as that of Mahomet's conquest. The whole of lower 1 Waddingiis, Annates Minoriim, sub anno 1475. 2 Waddingus, op. cit. sub anno 1478. ' See frontispiece to this Historical Review of Bosnia. I have copied my ilkistration of the monument of Queen Catharine, from a representation of it as existing in 1677, in Alphonsi Ciacconii Vitce et Res Gestce Ponti/icum Romanorum et S. R. E. Cardinalium ab Augustino Oldoino recognitce, &c.y torn. iii. col. 41 (Rom^e, 1677). I do not know whether the monument is still existent. * Ciacconius, loc. cit. e2 i Ixxxiv HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. Bosnia, including what is now Turkish Croatia, the valley of the Verbas, the Bosnian Possavina, the old Bosnian Banats of Ussora and Podrinia, were for a while recovered.^ In Jaycze the spirit of the citizens had not been utterly crushed out even by the rigour of Mahomet and the Janissary tribute. Wifeless and childless for the most part, her burghers had not lost the hopes of vengeance and recovered liberty : they called on the Magyars to deliver them, and after a seventy days' siege the Turkish garrison yielded to the combined efforts of the besieging army and the citizens within. The great stronghold of the realm now received a Hungarian governor, and was forthwith made the capital of the new Banat of Jaycze, or as Mathias called it, to preserve the jus of the Hungarian Crown, the titulary king- dom of Bosnia.^ The ancient city of Jaycze, which now for many years becomes the Ilion of Turk and Hungarian, and the bulwark of the Christian world, derives its name, it is said, from its resem- blance in form to an egg, the Bosniac word for which is Jaica,^ and it has thus been compared with the Neapolitan fortress Castello del Ovo, reared by the Normans, Its high walls are still to be seen, rising on a rocky height at the confluence of the Pliva and Verbas ; and during the days of the Bosnian kingdom it was recognised as the capital of the realm, sharing with Bobovac the honour of being the favourite residence of the Bosnian kings. Nor did Jaycze owe this royal preference solely to an almost impregnable position. As a pleasance the site is equally al- luring, being environed by some of the most romantic moun- tain and forest scenery in the country, and overlooking not only the one Bosnian lake, but a waterfall which may compare with those of Norway. Here rose the Minorite convent of St. Catharine, * Foinica also appears to have belonged to Mathias. See the interest- ing diploma of 1409, by which he cedes it to Tomko Mergniavi6, given on p. 224. * Niklas Ujlak was made titulary king, and assumed the style Nicolaua Dei Gracia Rex Bosnia!. See diploma of 1464, given by Kerczelich, Histm'. Eccl. Zagrah. cap. xiii. p. 183 (cited by Schimek). With Nicklas' death even the titulary kingship of Bosnia died out, and his son, in a diploma of 1492, styles himself simply Dux Boxncc. * Literally * a little e^^,"* the diminutive of ' Jaje^ an egg. HISTORICAL EEVIEW OF BOSA^A. IxXXV 'enriclied by many indulgences, obtained from Eome by the name- sake of the saint, the Queen whose melancholy fortunes we have just been tracing; and here, after the fall of Constanti- nople, the body of St. Luke (the greatest glory of Bosnia's latter days ! ) had found shelter till the invasion of Mahomet, when pious hands succeeded in transporting it to Venice. There it was deposited by the Doge Cristoforo Moro in the Church of St. Job : to the no small scandal of the neighbouring city of Padua, which possessed a rival trunk of the Evangelist. The history of Bosnia now centres around the fortifications of Jaycze. The city was again and again besieged by Mahomet and Bajazet ; but the citizens, amongst whom we learn were a large number of Bogomiles, ^ showed that, when under the inspi- ration of a sovereign like Mathias, they knew how to fight, and, while the town held out, Hungarian armies inflicted disastrous defeats on the Turks under its walls. In 1520 two generals of Sultan Solyman II., the Bey of Semendria and the Pasha of Turkish Bosnia, inflicted the severest blow on the Banat of Jaycze that it had yet experienced. The great stronghold of Zvornik, the key of the Podrinia, fell into the hands of the Turks, owing to the carelessness of the governor, who had failed to pro- vision it ; and two other important fortresses yielded to the panic, one Sokol, the other the rock citadel of Tesanj,^ the key af the province of Ussora. Jaycze, however, at that time had for governor a stout old soldier, Peter Keglevic, who had received wounds at Terentzin, and the successful defence of this city under his guidance is the last and perhaps the most romantic episode in the annals of Christian Bosnia. The Turks, finding all their efforts to take the city by open assault futile, had planned a night surprise, and, to disarm the suspicions of the governor, had retired out of sight of the city, as if to raise the siege. But Keglevic, who perhaps obtained his information from renegades in the Pasha's army, was made aware by means of his spies that the Turks were constructing a large number of ladders. The governor accordingly doubled the watch on the walls, lining them, where they were too low, with foot soldiers ; and was shortly made aware, by the same * Waddingus, sub anno 1478. ^ See p* 115. Ixxxvi HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA, secret sources of information, that the retreating Turks had doubled round, and, making their way by stealth among the mountains and under cover of the forest, were encamped in a retired gorge not far from the town, intending to assault the walls by a sudden escalade in the hours before dawn. Peter showed himself quite equal to the occasion, and told off imme- diately a picked body of a hundred men to take their stand in the rear of the Turkish ambush, with orders to fall on the infidels at a signal given from a gun-shot. Nor were Keglevic's resources exhausted by this stratagem. It happened to be the eve of a feast-day, when the women and maidens of the town would in times of security go forth, as they still do through the length and breadth of Bosnia, to dance and sing on the forest lawns. Old Peter called the girls and merry wives of Jaycze around him, and bade them at earliest dawn to go forth, as if no foe were nigh, into the King's Mead,^ as the meadowland about the town was known long afterwards, and sing and play their shrillest — disarming their fears by telling them that he would be at hand to help them. Meanwhile the Turks, astir before sunrise for their planned attack, were shouldering their ladders for the escalade — when the distant sounds of the festal songs, and the Sclavonic dance- music, the plaintive note of the Grhuzla, and the shrill piping of the Svirala, broke the silence of the still morning air ; and peering down between the forest trunks they espied by the first faint light of dawn the maidens of Jaycze tripping the light fan- tastic toe right merrily on the green slopes opposite. This was enough ! Down fall the ladders from their backs, and forwards scurry the warriors, forgetful of everything but the sirens across the valley. Old Keglevid saw his opportunity, and sallying forth from the city, attacked them with a picked body of men, while the ambushed horsemen, true to the signal, swept down upon their rear. The Turks, in utter confusion, distracted by the double onslaught, surprised, perhaps scarcely armed, offered no resistance, and were cut down almost to a man. * Kraljevo Polje, perhaps * Field ' in the old English sense, would be a better rendering of rol/e. According to one account, it was the scene of the execution of the last idug of Bosnia. HISTORICAL KEVIEW OF BOSNIA. Ixxxvii The Pasha, furious at this disaster, attacked Jaycze shortly afterwards with an army of 20,000 men, a long train of siege material, and eight cannon of large calibre ; ^ but Keglevid held out, and Frangepani advancing with an army of 16,000 men, defeated the Pasha and compelled him to raise the siege. Seven years, however, after his splendid defence of Jaycze, the brave old governor resigned his command, and his successor, a careless and unwarlike man, lost the fortress almost immediately. On the sur- render of Jaycze in 1527 the remaining towns of the Banat opened their gates to the Turks, and the whole of Bosnia to the Save passed irrecoverably into the hands of the Sultan. That the change was much regretted even by the Catholic population of the country may be doubted. The history of the Hungarian Banat of Jaycze is indeed less stained with religious persecutions than that of the earlier kingdom, but much of that feudal tyranny which had contributed in no unimportant man- ner to the conquest of Mahomet was still at work to alienate the wretched Bosnian peasants. We have the convincing tes- timony of an eyewitness, and a Doctor of the Eoman Catho- lic University of Bologna, that the rule of the Moslem was at this time looked upon as less oppressive than that of the petty Christian Bans and Barons. ' The Bosniacs,' says Montalbano, ' are not so badly treated by the Turks, but that those subject to Christian rule are not worse oppressed by their own lords. And I myself have often seen no small multitude of country people, having burnt their own houses in their despair, flee with their wives and children and cattle and all that they pos- sessed, to the country under Turkish rule, for as much as the Turk extorteth little, save the tithe. And therefore has it hap- pened oftentimes that our armies in the last Hungarian wars, when they have crossed the Ottoman border, find not the Christian countrymen who, as they supposed, would be their friends and helpers ; or if so be they found them, they were hid in nooks, or intent upon their flight ; for no sufficient prohibition against outrages and robberies is possible with the army. They think themselves well off if haply their property and the honour of their women be left them uninjured ; whereas with * Tormenta Curulia. IxXXviii HISTORICAL REVIEW OP BOSNIA. the Turks, by reason of their great obedience, these securities can be readily obtained.' ' Several desultory attempts have since been made on the part of the Hapsburgs to recover it : by the Markgrave Ludwig of Baden, in 1688 ; by Prince Eugene, in 1697, who pushed on as far as Bosna Serai itself, but gained nothing by his hasty dash ; and again in 1 736 by the imperial troops under the Prince of Saxe- Hildburghausen, which ended in the utter rout of the Austrian army, amounting, it is said, to 80,000 men, and such complete discomfiture, that Ali Pasha could boast that ' not a hoof of them was left behind.' ^ In 1790 Marshal Laudon took a few places in Bosnia, but the French Eevolution put a stop to these opera- tions, and all the towns captured in Bosnia were restored by the peace of Sistov.^ These later efforts may show that though the Emperor-King had resigned his claim over Bosnia by the peace of Passarovitz in 1718, Austria, in the last century at all events, had not resigned all hopes of recovering the old fief of the Hungarian Crown. There are very few materials '^ at hand for the history of Bosnia after the Turkish conquest, and we have little but theories to explain the extraordinary process of renegation which imme- diately set in, and which has given us a Sclavonic race of Ma- ^ J. Bapt. Montalbano, Rerum Turcicarum Commentariu&, s.v. Bosnee Regnum, ^ A very interesting account of * the War in Bosnia,' during the years 1737-9, has been left us by a native Bosnian historian, Omer Eifendi, of Novi, which was printed by Ibrahim in Ttirkish, and was translated into English by C. Eraser, and published by the * Oriental Translation Fund ' in 1830. ■ Thoemmel, Vilajet Bosnien. * Of course there are plenty of accounts of border warfare carried on be- tween Bosnian Pashas and Agas and the Imperialists and Venetians, many of which have been collected by Schimek, whose work — which professes to be a political history of Bosnia — is absolutely silent as to the inner relations of the province for the last two centuries of Bosnian history after the con- quest, which he professes to describe. A more confused and purposeless tissue of wars and rumours of wars it is impossible to conceive. The diffi- culty of obtaining trustworthy materials for the history of Bosnia after the Turkish conquest has led me to confine n)y sketch of this period to a few g^'ncral remarks. I hope to discuss the subject more fully at some future opportunity. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. IxxxL^ hometans. From the earliest days of the conquest the Turks inaugurated the policy of allowing all those natives who would accept the religion of Islam to retain their lands and belong- ings, and we hear at once of a son of the King of Bosnia and another of the Duke of St. Sava turning Mahometan. It is certain that though the Catholic faction among the nobility was still powerful, a large number of even the highest rank in Bosnia were infected with the Bogomilian heresy; and it is probable that many rightful heirs of ancient houses had been dispossessed for heretical opinions by the dominant Romish caste, and were willing to recover their honours by at least nominally abjuring their re- ligion. By most, perhaps, the renegation was intended to be only temporary ; they ' bowed in the house of Eimmon ' merely to retain their honours. Not a few of these renegade families have preserved even to the present day many of their old Christian and perhaps heretical observances ; and it is whispered that there are still members of the old Bosnian aristocracy only waiting for a favourable opportunity to abjure Islam. With the bulk of the people the desire of lording it over their former Romish oppressors would often outweigh every religious consideration. It has been hinted already that the Puritans of Bosnia might find little repugnant to them in the service of the mosques, and we may perhaps suspect that the Manichseism which looked on Christ as one ^on, might accept Mahomet as another. Certain it is that a large part of the population of Bosnia went over to Mahometanism, and those who would deny that the majority of the converts belonged to the persecuted sect of the Bogomiles, must account for the curious diminution since the Turkish conquest of the heretics who immediately before it formed, as far as we can judge, the majority, certainly the most influential portion, of the population. Strange as seems the comparative disappearance of the Bogo- milian religion since the Turkish conquest, throughout a large part of Bosnia and Herzegovina, the more minutely we enquire into Bosnian history the less insoluble does the problem appear. On the whole, the disappearance of the Bosnian Protestants was not so much due to voluntary renegation, though that played its part, as to a cause which I have already hinted at. In the XC HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. days of the Bosnian kingdom the strength of these sectaries' lay in the towns ; and it was on the towns that the hand of the Turk fell heaviest. The citizens of Jaycze, and Jaycze was then a peculiar stronghold of the Bogomiles, like those of Kliu6, and like those of the other fenced cities throughout the land, saw their children snatched from them, to be forcibly converted to Islam, and to return as Janissaries and Mahometans to claim their heritage. Nay, more, we have the direct evidence of an eyewitness and contemporary that the Janissaries were largely recruited from the children of the Bogomiles.' At the end of the fifteenth and in the sixteenth century there were still Bogomiles in Bosnia ; but how many of them were wifeless and childless! We have historic proofs that the Bogomiles who existed in Jaycze in 1478 had lost their heirs; their children were already Moslemized; — how many, we may ask, outlived that generation ? and how few could have survived the consequences of the second captivity of Jaycze in 1527 ! In Herzegovina, where at the moment of Turkish conquest the Bogomiles were proportionally more numerous, and where their attitude, in con- tra-distinction to their Turcophile manifestations in Bosnia, had been one of open defiance to the conqueror, their calamity must have been even more overwhelming ; and if the Turks bore so hardly on their Jayczan benefactors, what mercy could have been meted to the Bogomilian defenders of Mostar ? ^ Whatever were the favouring causes of this wide-spread re- negation, its effect has been to afford us the unique phenomenon of Mahometan feudalism and the extraordinary spectacle of a race of Sclavonic Mahometans. This must be borne in mind at the present moment, for nothing is more liable to confuse the questions at issue than to look on the Mussulman inhabi- tants of Bosnia and the Herzegovina as Turks. Conventionally, perhaps, one is often obliged to do so, and I must plead guilty in this respect in the course of this work. But it should always be remembered that, with the exception of a handful of officials and a certain proportion of the soldiery, the Mahometan inhabi- » J. Bapt. Montalbano, loc. cit. The writer had visited Bosnia, appa- rently in the days of the Banat of Jaycze. "* See p. Ixxx. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. XCl tants of Bosnia and the Herzegovina are of the same race as their Christian neighbours, speak the same Serbian dialect, and can trace back their title-deeds as far. It is a favourite delusion to suppose that the case of Bosnia finds a parallel in that of Serbia ; that here, too, an independent Christian principality could be formed with the same ease, and that the independence of Bosnia has but to be proclaimed for the Mussulman to take the hint and quit the soil, as he has already quitted the soil of Serbia. But, as I have said, the cases of the two provinces are alto- gether different ; in Serbia the Mahometans were an infinitesi- mal minority of Osmanli foreigners, encamped ; in Bosnia, on the contrary, they are native Sclaves, rooted to the soil, and forming over a third of the population. Under whatever government Bosnia passes, it is safe to say that the Mahometans will still form a powerful minority, all the more important from having possession of the towns. Nor must we omit another characteristic which marks off the Christian Bosniacs from their Serbian neighbours. As Bosnia of old was the debateable ground between the Roman Catholics and the Bogomiles, so, to-day, she is distracted between the adherents of the Eastern and Western Churches, who hate each other more cordially than the infidel. It might have been thought that the disappearance of Bogomilism would have re- signed the country to the Catholics and Mahometans, for the orthodox Grreek element is conspicuous by its absence in the general current of mediaeval Bosnian history. But it was there nevertheless, and in the eastern parts of the country was even then the dominant creed. The conquest of Eascia by Tvartko I. brought a Grreek province under the Bosnian sceptre, and though the Bosnian hold on Rascia was slight, the Greek Metro- politan appears at the Conventus of Coinica among the great magnates of the realm. Since the Turkish conquest the Sandja- kate of Rascia or Novipazar has been incorporated in the Vila- jet of Bosnia, and by this means alone a large Greek-Church element has been added to the present province. Nor, if we consider the history of Bosnia since the Turkish conquest, is it difficult to trace the process by which even in Bosnia proper and the Herzegovina, the Eastern Chm'ch has risen to a dominant XCU HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. position. The Eoman Catholics of Bosnia have at different times during the last three centuries migrated in large numbers into Dalmatia, Croatia, and Slavonia, where they found shelter among their co-religionists, and it appears that the Grreek popu- lation to the South and East, who had less temptation to cross the borders of Latin Christendom, have largely colonized the country thus vacated.^ The Eoman Catholic population who re- mained, their ecclesiastical organization broken up by these migrations, must in many cases have been absorbed in the con- gregation of the intrusive Serbs, and indeed, as has been already pointed out, the Eoman Church in Illyria was to a great extent only Eoman in its higher organization. The extraordinary phenomenon that presents itself in the history of Bosnia under Turkish rule, is that till within the last few years it has been simply the history of the feudal Kingdom, under altered names and conditions. A Mahometan caste has tyrannised in place of a Popish — a Turkish Vizier has feebly represented the Suzerainty of the Osmanli Grand Siguier, just as of old we find Hungarian Bans or Kings representing tlie Overlordship of a Magyar King. The survival of the feudal nobility has been perfect. The great Bosnian lords, now calling themselves Begs or Capetans, resided still in the feudal castles reared by their Christian ancestors ; they kept their old escutcheons, their Sclavonic family names, their rolls and patents of nobility inherited from Christian Kings ; they led forth their retainers as of old under their baronial banners, and continued to indulge in the chivalrous pastime of hawking. The common people, on the other hand, have climg to their old Sclavonic institutions, their sworn brotherhoods, their village communities, their house-fathers ; and have paid, and pay still, the same feudal dues to their Mahometan lords as they did to their Christian ancestors. But though in political affairs, language, and customs, so much of the Prae-Tui'kish element has survived — though there * To this westward and northward immigration of Serbs and Rasciaiis I am inclined to attribute the peculiarity of many of the Bosnian Piesme, the half mythical heroes of which are taken rather from the history of the Serbs proper than of the Bosnians. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. XClll are still to be found many secret observances of Christian rites among Mahometans in high places, — it would be a grievous error to suppose that the influence of Islam is superficial in Bosnia, or that their religious convictions are not deep-rooted. On the contrary, the Sclavonic Mahometans of Bosnia, occupying an isolated corner of the Sultan's dominions, have not been so liable to those external influences which at Stamboul itself have considerably modified the code of true believers. The Bosniac Mussulmans have had their religious antagonism per- petually roused by wars with the unbelievers who compass them round about ; they, more than the Levantine Moslems, have borne the brunt of the long struggle with Christendom. Add to this what the reader will have already perceived, that in Bosnia fanaticism is an inheritance from Christian times ; that the renegaded Bogomiles have inherited the hatred they bear to the Christian rayah both of the Eastern and Romish Churches, from the days when these rival sectaries persecuted them with- out mercy. Thus it is that Bosnia is the head-quarters of Mahometan fanaticism, and that when, at the beginning of this century. Sultan Mahmond II. endeavoured to introduce his centralising innovations and reforms into Bosnia, which also promised the Christians a certain amount of religious liberty, he found him- self opposed here not only by the feudal caste, who rallied round the Janissaries, but by a race of Mahometans whose religion had assumed a national character of a more fanatical hue than was fashionable in the capital. The wars between the Giaour Sultan, as the Bosniac Mussulmans contemptuously called the head of their faith, and his refractory vassals, have been de- scribed by Eanke,^ and need not be dwelt on here. It was not till 1851 that Omer Pasha finally succeeded in breaking the resistance of Mahometan feudalism in Bosnia, and re-subjugated the country for the Sultan. Since that date the privileges of the native nobility have been greatly curtailed, and Sclavonic Mussulman and Sclavonic Christian alike have bowed before a new Osmanli bureaucracy. ^ Die letzten Unriihen in Bosnien (translated into English by Mrs. Alex- ander Kerr, and published in Bohn's series). XCIV HISTORICAL REVIEW OP BOSNIA. That the state of the country has not improved since that date may perhaps be gathered from the following pages. That at the moment of Omer Pasha's conquest some good was done by breaking the strength of Bosnian feudalism, and setting a limit on the exactions of the native Mahometan land- holders, is undeniable. The most turbulent of the native aristo- cracy were proscribed ; the most galling of their feudal privi- leges were taken from them, and the Christians who had helped the Osmanli in this second Turkish conquest of Bosnia received at the moment some partial compensation at the expense of their former lords. But when the Osmanli ceased to garrison the country and prolonged his occupation in a bureaucratic form, it lay in the very nature of things that he should con- ciliate as far as possible those whose opposition was most formid- able to him, his co-religionists, namely, the Bosniac Mahome- tans. Thus it is that since the period immediately succeeding Omer Pasha's conquest the state of the Christian population has suffered a relapse, while in the Herzegovina, more especially, as I have shown elsewhere, the tyranny of the old feudal caste has recrudesced, and the misera contribuens plebs of those coun- tries has to bear a double burden of extortion, from the land- owner who represents the old regime and the Turkish officials and middle-men who represent the new ; so that now the Christian rayah sees himself forced to serve two masters where he served one before. The present Grovemment of Bosnia consists of a small body of foreign Osmanli officials, speaking, in many cases, a lan- guage which is unintelligible to the native Sclaves ; ill educated, totally unable to check the malpractices of their agents even when they themselves have honest intentions. Though often, let it be said to their credit, less bigoted themselves, they are alto- i gether unable to place a restraint on the fanaticism which is the 1 sad characteristic of the native Mussulman, and are well aware that, were they to attempt to introduce those reforms whicli look so well on paper, the native Mussulmans would hound them out of til 6 country. The more we examine the character of the Osmanli govern- ment in Bosnia, the more unstable, artificial and mischievous does it appear. The centralization introduced by the ' New HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. XCV Turks ' has struck at the roots of many of the most promising elements which Bosnia had inherited from the past, and the sub- stitution of the authority of Osmanli jprefets^ in the place of the old municipal councils of the towns, may be cited as a single example of the mischievous tendency of these innovations. The chief argument of those who wish to see the rule of the Osman- lis upheld in Bosnia is that they act as a police to keep tlie peace between the warring elements of the native population. It would not be difficult to cite isolated instances where the , Osmanli has acted this part, and some will be found in the fol- i lowing pages ; but it will be found, as a rule, that the Turkish rulers in Bosnia never put themselves out to control the Maho- metan element of Bosnia, except when under the surveillance of European Consuls, or in their dealings with Franciscan monks, who are virtually Austrian officials. On the whole, it would be more true to say that the Osmanli has prolonged his rule in Bosnia by playing on the jealousies of castes and creeds. The Osmanli government in Bosnia is, and has been, a government oi finesse. It has no elements of stability about it, and nothing has been more prominently brought out by the present insurrection than its utter impotence. The foreign bureaucracy in Bosnia has seen itself haughtily thrust aside by the native Mahometans. Its manoeuvres have utterly failed to conciliate the one class whose affections they were designed to seduce, and at the present moment there is one point on which the Mahometans and Christians of Bosnia are both agreed, and that is in abhorrence of the rule of the Osmanli. Nor should it be overlooked that two of the greatest evils that at present afflict Bosnia are intimately bound up with the continuance of Turkish rule. One is the use of the Osmanli language in official documents and in the law-courts ; the other is the direct contact into which Bosnia is brought with the cor- ruption of Stamboul. It is impossible that the rayah should secure justice in the law-courts, or at the hands of the government officials and middle-men, when his case or the contract into which he enters with the tax-farmers must be drawn up in a language utterly unintelligible to him, and by the hands of those who are interested in perverting the instrument of the XCVl HISTORICAL REVIEW OP BOSNIA. law to injustice and extortion. It is impossible that the material resources of Bosnia, magnificent as they are, should be developed to the good of her civilization, while the enterprise of Europe has first to satisfy what is insatiable — the avarice of the Divan. The Bosniacs themselves are still blessed with many of the virtues of a primitive people, and left to themselves might secure honesty and justice in their public officers. At present the Bosnian employes must first learn their Osmanli language, and imbibe the secrets of Osmanli government, at the source and seminary of Turkish demoralization ; and the alien bureau- cracy which results, acts in Bosnia as a propaganda of cor- ruption. Why not then sever a connection as malign as it is artificial ? Why not divorce Stamboul from Bosnia, and erect an inde- pendent State under an European guarantee ? The democratic genius of the people would suggest a Eepublic as the best form of government, but the divided state of the country would pre- clude such a goverrunent to begin with, and a Principality after the model of free Serbia might combine Parliamentary govern- ment with the coherence of a monarchy. When it is recognised by what an extremely precarious tenure the Porte holds Bosnia at present, and it is remembered that the chief aim of the native Mahometans, as of the native Christians, is Provincial Independence, even Englishmen may be inclined to accept the conclusion that the present connection between Bosnia and the hated government of the Osmanli must be severed ; the more so as the geographical configuration and position of Bosnia — a peninsula connected only with the rest of Turkey by a narrow neck — make it almost impossible to hold out against a serious invasion, and put it always at the mercy of foreign agitators. Such a revolution may seem an Utopian dream ; but when the purely artificial character of the present government of Bosnia is realized, it would be an impertinence to the confederate statesmanship of Europe to suppose that it was unable to effect it. For the moment, however, the ultimate form of Bosnian government is a question of secondary importance to the para- mount necessity of re-establishing order in that unhappy land. HISTOKICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. XCVU At the moment that I write this, nearly 3,000 Bosnian and Her- zegovinian villages and scattered hamlets are blackened ruins, and over 200,000 Christian refugees are starving among the inhospit- able ravines of the Dalmatian Alps. In the interests of humanity, as well as of European peace, in discharge of responsibilities which no adroitness of European statesmanship can disavow, an armed occupation of Bosnia by civilized forces has become indispensable. When the Christian population of Bosnia have been rescued from . the grave that yawns before them, when the robber bands of fanaticism have been disarmed, and the remnant of the refu- gees enabled to return to what were once their homes; then it will be time for the governments of civilized Europe to turn their energies to securing the necessary reforms, and to re- establishing the administration of the country on a sounder basis. Discordant as are. the political materials in Bosnia, fanatic asareth<' Christiauy as well as the Mahometans, I feel con- vinced fliat there exist elements of union in that unhappy countrv which miglit be moulded together by wise hands. The wrongv of tlie Christians in Bosnia have been intolerable, and I have '^hown my abhorrence of the present tyranny with sufficient emphasis in the c-ourse of this book ; but I may take this oppor- tunity of deprecating any sympathy with those who propose to deal with the Mussulman population of Bosnia in a spirit of Christian fanaticism. The whole history of Bosnia from the beginning has been one long commentary on the evils of estab- lished religions. Whatever terms the Grreat Powers may wish to impose on Bosnia and the Turks, let England at all events exert her influence against any setting up of an ecclesiastical tyranny. In the interests of all the warring creeds which dis- tract the country, let the secular character of the future govern- ment be beyond suspicion. Let an European guarantee secure to the Mahometan minority of Bosnia the free exercise of their religion and complete equality before the law, and half the battle of conciliation will have been won. But let it once be supposed that Greek popes under the tutelage of Kussia, or Franciscan monks under the patronage of the Apostolic Monarchy which still sets at nought, in Tyrol, the first principles of religious f XCVIU HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. liberty, are to be allowed to lord it over the true believers ; once encourage the hopes of Christian bigotry and the fears of Islam, and the miserable struggle will prolong itself to the bitter end. So far indeed from the sway of Christian denominationalism being in any sense possible in Bosnia, it must be frankly ad- mitted, distasteful as the admission may be to some, that if an autonomous or partially autonomous state be established, a pre- ponderating share in the government, saving European control, must for many years remain in the hands of the Mahometan part of the population. True that much of the present op- pression is due to them ; but they are the only class in Bosnia at present capable of holding the reins of government ; they are more upright, and certainly not more fanatically bigoted, than the Christian Bosniacs. The weight of hereditary bond- age cannot be shaken off in a day, and the majority of the Christian population are still too ignorant and cringing to govern their hereditary lords. True, that the Bosniac Maho- metans are a minority ; but it must be remembered that the Christians are divided into two sects, the Grreek and the Latin, each of which regards its rival with greater animosity than the Moslem ; nor can there be any reasonable doubt that, in the event of the establishment of a representative Assembly, or Bosnian ' Sbor\ the Mahometans would secure the alliance of the Roman Catholic contigent, and would by this means ob- tain a working majority. European surveillance is in any case an absolute necessity for securing the introduction of reforms, but there are no other conditions more favourable to its successful working than those above indicated. To reinforce the government of the Osmanli would of all solutions be the most deplorable. It would be to give a new lease of life to all that is worst in the present state of Bosnia. It would be a gage of future anarchy and a perpetua- tion of corruption. I have far too much confidence in the slirewdness of the Oriental mind to suppose for a moment that the desired reforms would not be temporarily introduced under the eyes of Europe. But the instant that supervision was re- moved, the instant that the forces necessary for the enforce- ments of the reforms were withdrawn, the Osmanli government HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. XCIX in Bosnia would relapse into what it is at present, — a foreign bureaucracy, which, powerless to support the Sultan's authority against the Conservative opposition of native Mussulmans, is reduced to pander to it. The old game of playing with the antagonisms of castes and creeds would be revived, the reforms would disappear one by one, and the smouldering elements of Christian discontent would once more burst forth in a confla- gration, which might eventually light up the ends of Europe. The great difficulty that statesmen have to contend with at the present moment is how to obtain certain elementary se- curities for the honour and property of an oppressed class of ignorant peasants, in the teeth of a haughty and oppressive ruling caste. To reverse the positions of serf and lord would be impossible. To bolster up a Christian government in the country, and after depriving the dominant caste of what it con- siders its hereditary dues, and stripping it of part of its posses- sions, to place it forcibly beneath the yoke of those whom it de- spises as slaves and abominates as idolaters, would need more supervision than Europe would be willing to accord ; nor is it likely that anything short of perpetual armed occupation would succeed in enforcing such reforms, or in preventing the prolon- gation of an exterminating civil war. It is then of primary necessity to conciliate the Mahometan caste of landlords and retainers, still hungering for abolished feudal privileges, and the Mahometan bourgeoisie of the towns, who in days of bureaucratic centralization sigh for their municipal privileges suppressed by the Osmanli. And such a means of reconciling the Mahometan population of Bosnia to the new order of things can be found, — by sacrificing the Osmanli. Turn out the sowers of Bosnian discord. Do not prevent the Mahometan gentry from taking that position in the country to which by their territorial possessions, according to English ideas, they are entitled. Let a native magistracy suc- ceed the satellites of a foreign bureaucracy ; revive the civic in- stitutions of the towns, and the native Begs and Agas, as well as the descendants of the old municipal Starescina, will be only too glad to come to terms with the Great Powers. The dominant caste in this way compensated, European C HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSiVIA. supervision, of whatever kind, would work with at least a possi- bility of success in introducing the necessary reforms ; nor, the period of probation concluded, and European control removed, is there any need for taking the pessimist view that the govern- ment of Bosnia would lapse into the ' autonomy of a cock-pit.' In the very nature of things the present difficulties have brought the worst and most fanatical elements of Bosnia to the surface, and in face of the ferocious deeds of Bosnian Ahmed Agas and their feudal train of murderous Bashi Bazouks, the more sensi- ble and kindly side of Bosnian Mahometanism is liable to be overlooked. I have already observed that it is wrong for Christians to build too great expectations on the fact that many of the Mahometan nobles of Bosnia still preserve some of their old Christian practices, and on occasion take Franciscan monks as their ghostly advisers. Still the fact remains, to show that from some points of view they are not irreconcilable, and that the gulf between Christianity and Islam is not so wide among the more educated classes as it is no doubt among the town- rabble. The most influential Christian in the whole country, Bishop Strossmayer, whose liberalism commands European esteem, stands on a most friendly footing with many of the leading Mahometan families in Bosnia, and when he visits his Bosnian diocese has the satisfaction of seeing true-believers flock to hear his sermons.^ The brutal contempt of the Maho- metan lord for the rayah is by no means universal, and even in Herzegovina, he at times so far conforms to the kindly de- mocratic usage of the race as to address his Christian serf as brat or brother.^ A few years ago the native aristocracy of Bosnia showed by its secret negotiations with the Serbian government that at a pinch it was not altogether averse to making common cause with the Giaour. In the rural districts of Bosnia and the Herzegovina religious animosity has never been so em- bittered as in the towns. I have myself seen the tombs of the departed Christians and the departed Moslems of a Herze- govinian village gathered together in the same God's acre, and ^ I am indebted to Cnnon Liddon for this valuable information. Ou such occasions the bishop generally takes his text from the Sermon on the Mount. « M. de Ste. Marie. HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. CI separated only by a scarcely perceptible path. In many parts the Mahometan peasants have suffered almost as much oppression as their Christian neighbours, and during the present insurrec- tion there have been instances in which they have made common cause with the Christian rayah. If this religious antagonism can once be overcome, there seem to be many hopeful elements left us even in Bosnia. The temperament of the Southern Sclaves is preeminently kindly and easy-going, and nothing but the interested wiles of the Osmanli, to whom Bosnian union meant his own expulsion, could have checked the development of a spirit of toleration. We have in Bosnia a common language and a common national character bom of the blood; and that national character, whatever may be said to the contrary, is not prone to revolution. It is slow, it is stubborn, it is not easily roused, and it possesses a fund of common sense which has led a keen French observer to compare the Serbian genius with the English.^ The Bosniacs are of a temperament admirably fitted for parliamentary government, and what is more, owing to their still preserving the relics of the free institutions of the primitive Sclaves, they are familiar with its machinery. In their family-communities, in their village councils, the first principles of representative govern- ment are practised every day. Orderly government once estab- lished by the commanding, influence which powerful neighbours could exercise for pacification if they chose, the development of the natural resources of the country would follow as a matter of course. I have elsewhere alluded to the fact that, besides ' Ami Boue. In corroboration of this I may cite the testimony of an English traveller, Edmund Spencer : — ' While attending the Parliamentary debates of the Skuptchina, I was much struck with the self-possessed, dignified air of the almost unlettered orators, who were earnest without violence, impassioned without intemperance, depending rather on the force of their arguments than the strength of their lungs and theatrical ge.-ticu- lations, to win the attention of their auditors. The Serb'^ resemble us in more than one particular : they have the same dogged resolution, the same love of fair play, the same detestation of the use of the knife, together with no inconsiderable portion of that mixture of the aristocratic and democratic in th*^ir character which so especially distinguishes the Angl )-Saxon race.' I'he last remark is now peculiarly applicable to the Bosnian branch of the Serbs. . " CU HISTORICAL EEVIEW OF BOSNIA. supplying the Romans and the Ragusans in the Middle Ages with incalculable wealth of gold and silver, the Bosnian moun- tains are known to contain some of the richest veins of quick- silver in Europe ; that iron and other ores are abundant, and that the valley of the principal river is one vast coal-bed. All these sources of wealth and prosperity, and consequent civili- zation, are at present, as I show elsewhere, inaccessible, owing simply to the corruption of Stamboul. Besides such decentralizing reforms in the provincial consti- tution as connect themselves with the discontinuance of the direct government of the Osmanli, it may be well to cite some of the more obvious measures necessary to secure the order and well being of Bosnia. The present insurrection, as I have been at some pains to point out, was in its origin mainly agrarian, and no reform can be satisfactory which does not secure the tiller of the soil a certain portion of it for himself. The intolerance of all classes of the Bosnian population is the natural offspring of the gross ignorance in which they are steeped, and it must be confessed that the want of education is largely due to the clerical character of the schools where they exist and to the malign teachings of odium theologicuni, ' The result of the present system,' says a recent observer, ' is evident and it is fatal. The Grreek children under the Higumen, the Catholics under the Franciscan priest, the Mussulmans under the Ulema, go to school to learn to hate each other, and in fact this is the only lesson which as men they take care to remem- ber,' ^ That a certain part of the revenues of the province should be set apart for education of a purely secular kind is a crying necesaity, and the establishment of high schools at Serajevo, Travnik, Banjaluka, Mostar, and other large towns under the auspices of the University of Agram, but equally secular in their character, might be suggested as a good way of remedying the want of higher culture. For the moral, as well as the mate- rial, elevation of the rayahs of the Greek Church it is of the highest importance that they should be liberated from the corrupt rule of the Fanariote hierarchy, and it might be well to revive the national Sclavonic patriarchate, not at Ipek but at ^ M. Yriai'te, Bonnie et Jlerzcf/ovine, p. 245, HISTORICAL EEVIEW OF BOSNIA. ciii Serajevo. To foster the development of the great resources of the country, greater facilities for obtaining concessions of mines should be accorded to foreign capitalists ; the completion of the Bosnian railway, and its junction with Eoumelian and Serbian lines, should be secured ; and measures should be taken to overcome the selfish financial policy of Austria, which shuts off Bosnia and Herzegovina, from the only two seaports, the narrow enclaves of Klek and Sutorina, which still remain to them. A few vigorous strokes like these levelled by the united strength of Europe at the ignorance, bigotry, and industrial de- pression of this unhappy land, could not long be without their result. It is a mistake to suppose that Islam really opposes itself to culture ; and were the means of obtaining a liberal education, free from the taint of Christian bigotry, placed within the reach of the Mahometan Begs and burghers, there is no reason to suppose that they would refuse their sons the benefit of it. On the whole, however, it is safe to assume that the influx of Western civilization into Bosnia would tend to strengthen the Christian element. The fatalistic temper of the Maho- metan dominant caste cripples their commercial energies. As the natural resources of the country were developed, wealth would fall more and more into the hands of the Christians, and the balance of political power would infallibly incline in their favour. In the course of a generation they might assume the reins of government, which, as I have pointed out, in spite of their numerical superiority, they are at present incapable of holding. The way would thus be paved for a closer union with the Christian border-provinces of kindred blood, Serbia and Montenegro, and Bosnia might ultimately form a province of a great South-Sclavonic confederation, extending from the Black Sea to the Adriatic, which should act as a constitutional bulwark against the encroaching despotism of the North. To suppose that the freedom of the Sclaves of the South, of the Bosniacs, the Serbs of Old Serbia, and Bulgarians, will, when accomplislied — and sooner or later there is no doubt that it must be accomplished — add to the strength of Eussia, because in CIV HISTORICAL REVIEW OF BOSNIA. language they are somewhat similar, is as if anyone should have opposed the liberation and unity of Italy on the score that it would be aggrandizing France. If the French ever had designs on Rome they are infinitely less likely to arrive at them now than wlien an Austrian Archduke governed in Lombardy, and Bomba ruled at Naples. Grranted that the Russians have designs on Con- stantinople, are they more likely to gain it from a decrepit Power which can scarcely hold its own provinces, or from a new Power or Powers endued with all the vigour of young nationality ? To leave a country like Bosnia, isolated from the rest of Turkey, surrounded by free States, to perpetuate agitation within its borders, is only to weaken what remains of Turkey, and to play into the hands of Russia, Cousinship is not always a gage of amity; and the day, perhaps, is not far distant when the Sclavonic races of the Balkan Peninsula will look upon Russia as their most insidious foe. BOSNIA AND THE HERZEGOVINA. CHAPTEE I. AGRAM AND THE CROATS. Slovenization in Styria — llegvets of a Prussian — Agram — Tier Sclavonic Features, Hero, Art, and Architecture — Flowers of the Market-place — Croatian Costume — Prehistoric Ornament and Influence of Oriental Art — South Sclavonic Crockery, Jewelry, and Musical Instruments — Heir- looms from Trajan or Heraclius ? — Venice and Croatia— Croatian Gift of Tongues — Lost in the Forest — A Bulgarian Colony — On to Karlovac — The Welsh of Croatia — Croatian Characteristics — Karlovac Fair — On the Outposts of Christendom. As the train from Vienna descends into the valley of the Drave a change becomes perceptible in the scattered cot- tages and liamlets that fly past us. The dark wooden chalets of the Semmering valleys, tliat recall Salzburg and Tyrol and more distant Scandinavia, give place to meaner I huts, less roomy, lower, paler, more rectangular. Eich 1 maroon-brown beams that seem to have grown up with I the pines around, dark projecting eaves that overhang I the time-stained fronts as the shadowy fir-branches the \ primeval trunks — all these give place to wattle and daub and chilling whitewash. The eaves are now less promi- nent ; but if the houses are comparatively browless, there is a pair of window eyelets under the trilateral gable, and their physiognomy is recognised at once. These are the B / 2 SLOVENIZATTOX TN STYRTA. en. r. huts you have seen far away on the Sclavonic outskirts of Hungary. You have seen them dotted about Bohemia and the sandy plains of Prussia ; you have seen them magnified and embellished into the old palaces of Prague. As we approach Marburg we are entering in truth on another world — a Sclavonic tongue begins to be heard around. Those mountain-chalets were the high water mark of tlie Germanic sea. For the tide has turned. Marburg, a few years ago reckoned a German town, is now almost entirely Sloven- ized. The tradesmen — nay, the well-to-do classes them- selves — speak Slovene in preference to German. A fellow- traveller told me that since the Austro-Prussian war Slo- vene instead of German had become the language of the ischools. Cut off' from her German aspirations, the Austrian Government has seen the necessity of making friends with the Sclavonic Mammon ; and, as she distrusts those mem- bers of the race who, like the Czechs and Croats, cherish memories of independent kingship, her statesmen have cast about them for a Sclavonic race free from any mis- guiding ' Kronen-tradition,' and have consequently been exalting the horn of the Slovenes, who inhabit Southern Styria and parts of Carinthia and Carniola, at the expense of the Germans of the towns, and partly even of the Carniolan Wends, wdiose language is akin to the Slovene. The painful impression produced by this turn of the tables on the Germans — who look on Austria as a mere warming-pan for themselves in Eastern Europe — is amus- ingly betrayed by a recent Prussian traveller, Maurer, who visited Marburg in 1870. 'Another ten years,' says he, ' and Marburg will be as Slovenish as its immediate sur- roimdings. ... It was extremely painful to me (ausserst en. 1. REGRETS OF A PRUSSIAN. 3 peinlich) to see the children at Steinbriick going to or coming from school with books in which the text and objects were Slovene ; although these little ones, even the smallest of them, had our language at their fingers'- end so completely that they seemed never to have spoken any other. . . . We must not spare ourselves the realisa- tion of the bitter truth that the greater part of Styria and Carinthia, and the whole of Carniola, Gorizia, Gradisca, and Istria, with the avenue to the Adriatic, are lost to us. Even supposing the whole of Southern Germany to have been fused with Northern, and the German element in Austria either under compulsion or of its free will to have followed the already torn away Bohemia and Moravia * — (the Berliner looks on the annexation of the Czech king- dom as a mere work of time) — ' even then we should have neither tlie might nor the right — though it matters less about the right (!) — to break forcibly through lUyria to the Adriatic. And yet our dreaminess and disregard of the facts before us made us look on Trieste and these former lands of the German Bund as our inheritance.'^ — These poor Prussians ! But the Slovenes are left behind — as the train hurries along the willowed valley of the Save we find ourselves among a population less Eiu:opean in its dress, and soon arrive at Agram, the capital of Croatia, where we dis- cover a fair hotel in the High Street. The aspect of the town at once strikes the stranger as other than German. What are these long, low, rectangular houses but slightly enlarged reproductions of the Sclavonic cottage ? Here is the same pervading pallor, the twin eyelet windows, ^ Franz Maurer, 'Reise durcli Bosnien, die Savelnndev und Ungarn,' Berlin, 1870, p. 45. b2 4 THE STREETS OF AG RAM. en. i. circular here, and pierced in the trilateral gables like owl- holes in an old barn. The gables themselves — more modest than the generality of those in Teutonic towns — «eem to shrink from facing the street. Outside some of the older houses is to be seen a wooden gallery, festooned perhaps with flowers and creepers, on to which the room-doors open — it strikes one as an ap- proach to the Turkish verandah, the Divanhane. The Jlliiijli: li^^ } ^ ' ' ,'||l//|(lllltillllill;l/(\Vllli Croatian Clothes-shop, Agrani. headings over the shops are almost entirely Sclavonic. Brilliant, quite Oriental, are the stores w^here the gay Croatian costumes are hung out to tempt the passing peasant. Picturesque are the windows, shut in by fohated bars and gratings of efflorescent ironwork ; strange, too, the doors and shutters, crossed diagonally by iron CH. I. A SOUTHERN KREMLIN. 5 bars of really artistic merit, decked at the point of intersection by a heraldic rose, and the limbs of the Maltese cross terminating in graceful fleurs-de-lys. Not that the object of all these is primarily ornament. These quadruple bolts and locks, these massive hinges and the holdfasts by them inside, which fit into sockets as in our safes, and so prevent the door from being burst open by hacking through the hinges from without — all these tell a different story. Tliey speak of times when the streets of Agram were not so secure as at present. On an eminence rises the cathedral and spacious [)alace of the bishop, enclosed, like so many churches of Sclavonic lands, in old walls with round, cone-peaked towers — a southern Kremlin. Just below it is tlie mar- ket-place, and in its centre the equestrian statue of the national hero, the Ban Jellachitj, the poet-warrior who in the days of the Magyar revolution led his Croats against their national enemy, and saved the Austrian police-state when its fortunes were at their lowest ebb. He is dressed in the picturesque hussar uniform of his country, with flowing mantle and high-plumed cap, riding northwards on his pedestal, and pointing his sword for- wards towards the scenes of his triumphs over the Magyars. The town is divided into three parts, the lower town in which is the market-place and main street, the height on which the cathedral stands, and the upper town on which rise many large houses inhabited by the resident bureaucracy, where is the Diet-hall, the Ban's house and the Museum, and looking down from whose airy terraces you see the lower town stretched out like a straggling village below you, and are reminded of the view of Buda b ART AXD ARCHITECTURE IN AGRAM. en. i. from its Acropolis. The cathedral, in spite of its bul- wark of fortifications, has suffered much from the Turks, who destroyed it, they say, three times ; and inside from its own bishops, who have defaced the gothic nave and aisles with whitewash and monstrous Jesuitic shrines. Its exterior is, however, still partly fretted with old stone })anel-work, which recalls the Tudor ornamentation on the schools of Oxford. From the top of the square tower expands a beautiful panorama — the silvery Save and its rich valley — the distant Bosnian mountains fading into the blue sky ; and in the other direction the dark forest- covered heights of the Slema Vrh, which have given Agram her Sclavonic, name Zagreb — ' beyond the rocks.' Except the cathedral, and the finely-carved fa9ade of the Marcus church, there are no buildings of beauty or interest. The Ban's residence was so completely devoid of architectural pretensions, and so indistinguishable from the houses round, that we should not have noticed it, but for a large black flag thrust forth from one of its windows in honour of old Kaiser Ferdinand the ' good- natured.' As is too generally the case in Hungary, the people of Agram are far behind in aesthetic culture ; the pictures in the Academy here are few and curiously bad, and the one good painting was not by a native, but a Czech artist. The Agramers, however, seem to have the good taste to appreciate this, and j)hotographic copies are to be seen in the shop windows ; rather, perhaps, owing to South Sclavonic patriotism, than to respect for high art. The picture represents the funeral of a Montenegrine Voivode or leader, whose body is being borne along a gloomy moinitain gorge from the battle-field ; and the grandeur of the lifeless liero, the dark, almost Italian CH. r. FLOWERS OF THE MARKET-PLACE 7 look of the weeping clanspeople, are executed with great fidehty to Czernagoran nature. But living pictures, more artistic than the bronze statue of the Ban, more graceful than the weeping Mon- tenegrines, are around us here. The market-place is a spacious studio. The beauty of the Croatian peasant costume is almost unique in Europe — possibly only rivalled at Belgrade. Seen from above, when the market- place is thronged, it looks almost like a bed of red and white geraniums ; it is these prevailing colours which give the peasant groups a lightness and brilliancy which I have seen nowhere else. What is remarkable is, that this brightness should be shared in such equal proportions by men and women alike. In Serbia— even in Turkey — the men are not so gay. The head-dress of the Serbian women is perhaps at times more elegant — the colours of their dress are often more varied; but what, after all, is a nosegay without a sufficiency of white flowers ? In tlie Agram market-place, not only the colours, but the very materials, might have been chosen by an artist. What, indeed, is the tissue of these diaphanous chemises and undulating kerchiefs, but the mull muslin of our lay- figures ? The w^omen are. moreover, possessed of such a faculty for throwing themselves into picturesque atti- tudes that one would think they had a drop of Gipsy blood in their veins. In such drapery, with such instincts, such taste in colours, what need have they of novel modes ? — they who have not yet improved away their form by cuirasses of millinery — they who have none of the heavy shrouds of colder climes to muffle them — whose simple fashions every breath of wind has an art to change ! The faces, too, are rarely vulgar ; these are not the coarse 8 CROATIAN COSTUME. en. i. hoydens of a North-German market-place — on their features, in their demeanour, one would fancy that many of them have inherited the refinements of an older civili- zation ; some soft Italian element, come perhaps by way of Venice, descended perhaps from the old Eoman cities of these parts. The head-dresses of these village ladies are varied, for every hamlet has its speciality of costume. On some, from St. Ivan, the transparent white kerchief falls about the bust and shoulders lightly as a bridal veil ; on others it takes a rosier hue, and is known as the Eubac. On others, again, as those from Zagoria — ^who will have it that they are great grand-daughters of Avars — it is drawn backwards over a long silver pin, stuck horizontally across the hair, and depends over the back till its varie- gated border and long fringe sweep the girdle. Seen from the front this coiffure recalls that of the Contadine of the Eomagna. In the summer months these peasants rarely put on their fur-fringed mantles, which resemble those of Serb and Slavonian ; sometimes they wear a scarcely perceptible vest, but usually the sole covering of arras and torso is simply a light homespun tunic with loose flowing sleeves confined towards the wrist and then expanding again. In place of a skirt they generally wear two wide overlapping aprons, one before and one behind, which in a gale of wind may afford occasional studies for a Bacchante ! and over the front one of these hangs a narrower apron starred with red asterisks, crossed by little zigzagging patterns, or by light transversal bands of rose and lilac. But enough of such pallid hues ! The pride of their toilette is a brilliant crimson scarf, the Pojas, wound round the waist, some of the folds of which CH. I. DRESS OF THE WOMEN". 9 are at times loosened and hang down over the front apron in a graceful sling or outside pouch. Nor does a single kirtle content them, magnificent as this is. Amongst all tlie Illyrian Sclaves, south as well as north of the Save, I have noticed this peculiarity, that they wear the two kirtles of classic antiquity. Besides the zone round Croat Woman in the A gram Market. the waist, a bright scarlet fillet — the Strophion of ancient nymphs and goddesses — is wound just below the bosom, and is fastened with a bow in front as on the Thaha or Euterpe of the Vatican. Eound their necks hangs an array of what poUteness would have me call coral necklaces. Occasionally they 10 CROAT MEN. CH. T. wear silver ear-rings, silver pendants on their breast, and rings on their fingers; but of gold and silver jewelry they possess less than their neighbours beyond the Save ; the reason of this being the general absence of specie in the country, which prevents them from studding their hair and tunic with glittering coins — a habit which in Serbia alone withdraws some three-quarters of a million from the currency. Many of them, especially the girls, divide their hair into two long plaits, the ends of which they tie up with brilliant ribbons ; for the twin pigtails of maiden- hood are far more characteristically Sclave than German, and may be traced among tlie Eussians far away to the White Sea — indeed, this may well be one of the tokens which betray the Sclavonic origin of so many soi-disant Germans. For boots the Croat ladies either wear a curious kind of sandal called Opanka^ common to the men as well throughout the whole lUyrian triangle, and not unlike the ancient Egyptian, made of gay leatlier, red and yellow; or, must it be confessed? — they some- times buskin themselves in high-heeled Wellingtons ! and though their aprons — one cannot conscientiously speak of skirts — do not reach much below the knees, these martial casings can hardly be looked on as a concession to prudery, for after all they generally prefer to go about with feet and ankles in the most graceful costume of all — that of Eden ! To mention such very gorgeous gentlemen after the ladies really seems to require some apology. Imagine some exotic insect — how else can the subject be aj)- proached ? — with forewings of dazzling gauzy white and underwings of scarlet. Tlie white tunic expands hke wings about the arms, and flutters from them in folds of CH. I. ' REDMANTLES.' 11 gossamer ; the bright scarlet vest — the Laibek — studded like some butterfly with silver stars, is lightly closed over the abdomen. These bright metallic knobs are generally arranged crozier-wise in front, and on one side of the vest is a small pocket just big enough to catch the corner of a rosy handkerchief — the same with which the women are coifed — which on highdays hangs down and floats like a sash about the flanks. A belt of varied leather- mosaic, called the Remen, quaintly patterned like the Wallack belts, but not so broad, grasps the tunic round the waist ; and below this the tunic opens out again in flowing petticoats, which often reach below the knees, but hardly to the ankles, as those of some Syrmian peasants. A similar but narrower strip of leather round the shoulder serves to suspend a woollen wallet of the brightest scarlet tufted over with tassels ; this supplies the want of pockets, and is the inseparable companion of the Croat, insomuch that every little boy is provided with a miniature Torba, as it is called. Below the timic expand loose trousers of the same homespun muslin, flowing as those of the Phry- gians of old or the Dacians of Trajan's Column, and some- times terminating in a handsome fringe. The feet are either shod with Opankas or with Wellingtons, as the women's, but are more rarely bare. When the weather is chilly, or when they are parti- cularly desirous of showing themselves off*, a superb mantle — the Surina — is cast over the shoulders, of a light yellowish ground-colour, decked with red, green, or orange embroidery, sometimes of the most artistic devices. Sometimes they are brown relieved with brilliant scarlet ; but the real red mantles, ground and all, occur only in the western regiments or divisions of the Military Frontier, 12 ox THE ORIGIN OF ' CRAVATS.' cii. i. models of which are to be seen in the interesting collec- tion of national costumes in the Agram Museum, so that the old German name for the Croats, Eothmantel — ' Eed- mantles ' — is hardly applicable to the whole race. There is another word to which Croatian costume is said to have given birth with still less apparent foundation. You may search the market-places in vain for anything approach- ing a ' cravat^' which is usually derived from Krabaten or Kravaten, a broad-Dutch word for Croats. But the high collars of these Croat mantles may well have ori- ginated the word, though the signification from the first seems rather to have been a bandage round the collar, or in place of the collar, than the collar itself. For the f\ut that the word really was taken from the Croats we have the evidence of Menage, who , lived at the time of their first introduction into France. He says : ' On appelle cravate ce linge blanc qu'on entortille a lentour du cou, dont les deux bouts pendent par devant ; lequel linge tient lieu de collet. Et on I'appelle de la sorte a cause que nous avions emprunte cette sorte d'ornement des Croates, qu'on appelle ordinairement Cravates. Etce fut en 1636 que nous prismes cette sorte de collet des Cravates par le commerce que nous eusmes en ce tans-la en Allemagne au sujet de la guerre que nous avions avec I'Empereur.' They are first mentioned in England by Skinner, who died in 1667, who speaks of them as a fixshion lately introduced by travellers and soldiers. In Iludibras they are made to serve as halters.^ Certainly the most European part of the present Croatian costume is the black felt-hat, which oscillates * See Brachet, * Dictionnaire Etymologique de la Laiigue Fran9ai8e,' and Wcdgewood'j* ' Dictionary of English Etyiuolog-y.' CH. I. THE 'celestial' IX EUROPE. 13 between our broad-brim and what is vulgarly known as a ' pork-pie ; ' but then the brim is used as a receptacle for vasefuls of flowers, and is often surmounted by waving plumes, so any such work-a-day resemblances are soon forgotten. Then there is another variety of hat made of straw, with a conical peak, which recalls a more distant parallel. When a Croat wears one of these, and per- chance, as he often does,^ having doffed his belt, goes about in his long flowing tunic and broad petticoat- like breeks, an uncomfortable feeling comes over you that you have seen him before ; and when you have searched the remotest crannies of Europe in vain for his like, it suddenly flashes upon you that it is no other than John Chinaman who stands before you ! Yes ; there are the very peaks to his boots ; there is the beardless face, the long pendulous moustache, and in old days, when — as you may see by a picture in the Museum — the Croat wore a pigtail, as his Dalmatian brothers do still, a Celes- tial meeting him might have mistaken him for his double ! The patterns on these various articles of attire are striking in character ; they are hieroglyphics, hard to decipher, but long household annals are written in them. I take it that pure ornament, as opposed to imitation of natural forms, has gone through two stages of develop- ment, which may be called the 'Angular' and the ' Curved,' of which the angular precedes the curved, and stands to it in much the same relation as Eoman letters stand to current writing. During the Stone Age in Europe this angular ornamentation seems universally to have pre- vailed. It continued during the earher Bronze Age, but towards its close the second phase of ornamentation began ^ See, for instance, the Croat man in the engraving on p. 4. 14 PREHISTORIC ORNAMENT. CH. r. to develope itself in some countries, and we of the Iron Age have seen the old angular ornamentation almost sup- planted by its offspring. At the present day, one European people — the Lapps of the extreme north— may still be said to remain almost in the first stage of ornament; the hardness of their materials, the bone and wood on which they mostly work, their little employment of metals and pottery, their seclusion from the current of European civilization, have conspired to keep them back. But it is more remarkable that a people of a more central European area, and a more prolific land, should still linger on in the transitionary stage between the old and new styles of decoration. Yet, as far as my observation goes, this is the case with the Croats, and generally with the Sclavonians of the south. They seem to be acquainted with the beauty of the new style, but to cling with a pecuUar fond- ness to the angular ornamentation of their ruder fore- fathers. Thus, in the women's clothes, at least, nearly the whole of the embroidery is of this prehistoric kind. The high collars of the Croat mantles, which resemble those of the Ijapps in form, resemble them also in pattern. Many of the Croat women's girdles are almost identical in pattern with those I have seen among the Lapps of Lake Enare. In the Museum is to be seen a large and curious collection of Croatian needlework, all of this an- gular pattern — crosses, and lines, and zigzags. Here are also to be seen carpets of rude character wrought by the homely looms of Slavonia, which are curious illustrations of the perfection of the old style — complex as the patterns are, they are all square or angled, and might any of them be models for a mosaic pavement ; their colours are green, red, yellow, and white, less usually purple, and CH. I. INFLUENCE OF ORIENTAL ART. 15 dark blue. But what is strange, is to find side by side with these rude shapes the secondary form of decoration in a highly developed state. The curved style of em- broidery, as it appears on some of the men's mantles — and it is noteworthy that it is confined almost exclusively to the men's attire — is often a real work of art, and the elaborate pear-sliaped forms which it frequently takes suggest the rich tendriUings of a Cashmere shawl. So abrupt is the leap from the ruder kind of ornament gene- rally used, that these chefs-d'oeuvre of curvature seem to be rather importations from without, than flow^ers of home growth. Nor does it seem difiicult to trace their origin, for they are very often reproductions of the deco- rations which appear on the costly vests and jackets of the Turks. They are seedlings from Stamboul — less directly, from Byzantium. As in ornament so in general character, the Croatian dress resembles that of all the Southern Sclaves, includ- ing the Eoumans of Transylvania and Wallachia, who, for ethnological purposes, may be looked on as a Latinized branch of the family. In parts, indeed, it has been Orien- talized by the Turks ; and it is noteworthy that just as the men's costume in Croatia shows the Oriental influence in ornament, so in Serbia, Dalmatia, and the lands beyond the Save and Danube, it is the men's costume that makes the chief advances towards the Turkish. It is possibly a symptom of the almost Oriental seclusion of those who have to dread Oriental license. Often, when the hus- bands dress in completely Turkish fashion, the wives preserve almost unaltered the old national costumes ; and it is owing to this, that throughout the whole South Sclavonic area, enough of the original dress has survived IG CROATIAN AND SOUTH SCLAVONIC POTTERY. ch. r. to show the common sisterhood of all. And of all, tlie Croat costume seems to be the best representative of tlie old Serb — of the Sclavonic costume as it existed in tlie days of the great Czar, Stephen Dushan. Almost every- where else the men's costume, at least, has suffered from Turkish influences. Here, far better than in free Serbia, is the description applied to the Serb laity in the old laws — the ' dressers in white,' still applicable to the Croat men. At Belgrade it would be a meaningless epithet ; at Agram it is still true. The Croats, too, with their fine mantles and flowing trouser and tunic, approach nearer to the primitive type of all — to the soldiers of Decebalus— to the sculptures on the Column of Trajan — if indeed we are to believe that the old Dacians were of Sarmatian stock. The same South Sclavonic unity is apparent if we ex- amine the pots and pans which these old-world peasants are selhng in the market-place. There is hardly a form here which I do not remember in Wallachia, in Bulgaria, in Serbia. But it may reasonably be asked, whether the barbarous Serb races who settled in the Danubian basin in the fifth and succeeding centuries could have brought with them such an array of highly finished crockery as we see before us here ? These narrow lofty necks and luxurious handles are surely not an inheritance from fifth-cen- tury savages. We do not find such among our Anglo- Saxon remains, nor even among the relics of the more polished Franks. We must search amongst Eoman sepul- tures if we could find such in our own island, and indeed this gives the clue to their origin even here. They have come to tlie Sclaves of the South from a common source — the Eastern Iloman Empire. Like the t^oinage, like the CH. I. ROMAN VESSELS STILL IX USE. IT rich architecture of the old Serbian Empire, tliey betray Byzantine influences. The most conspicuous instance of this is the Stutza or Stutchka, as the Croats call it. This I have seen myself nationahzed and adopted by Wallacks, Bulgarians, Serbs, Bosniacs, and Turks, over an area extending from the mouths of the Danube to the Adri- atic, and from the mountains of Bosnia to the Carpathians, varying slightly at times in hue or form, but essentially the same. In parts, even the original Eoman word seems to have been preserved. In the Bosnian mountains I found them still called Testja — doubtless the Eoman Testa} This survival of the Eoman vessel is shared by the western part of the empire. The same shaped pot turns up in Spain and Portugal. It is common to South Italy, and to this day large quantities of these vessels are manufactured in Apulia and exported to the coast cities of Dalmatia. I have seen Eoman pots of tliis type dug up near Bucharest, at Salona in Dalmatia, and at Siszek in Croatia, almost identical in shape with those sold every day in the market-places of the respective modern towns ; and perhaps the best proof I can give of their likeness is, that on showing a picture of one from Eoman Siscia to a Croatian countryman, he recognized it at once, and exclaimed ' Stutza ! Stutza ! ' a name confined here to this peculiar kind of vessel. A kind of earthenware drinking-cup, which occurs in still ruder forms in Wal- lachia, is known here as Scafa, which is almost identical ^ The Italian Testo, the Spanish Tjesto, and French Tet, came rather from the Latin Testum ; while Testa, among the Romance population of Gaul, supplied the word for a head, tete. But in East Europe Testa does not seem to have developed this secondary meaning, as tlie Wallacks use Cap (Caput) for 'head; ' and therefore Tesfa may still have retained its sense of * a pot.' C 18 ROMAN AND CROATIAN POTTERY. CH. I. with the Greek word for a bowl, cKoicfyrj. To call a scaphe a scaphe, was the Greek equivalent for calling a spade a spade ; so the Croats at any rate can hardly be accused of not doing that. Scaphe is allied to another Greek word, Scyphos, signifying a cup, and common to the Latins, insomuch that one felt inclined to quote Horace's lines to too bibulous Croats : — Natis in usum laBtitioe Scyphis Pugnare Thracum est. The other name by which this cup is known to the Croats and Illyrian Sclaves, Scalica, is equally classical, Jiaman,jr0m SCscta Croa4*a» '^ Roman and Croatian Pottery. and will recall at once the Latin Calicem and the Greek KvXifca. In form it has indeed degenerated from tlie goblets of Olympus ! but one need not despair of tracing its pedigree from their graceless Eoman corruptions. As to the Chalice of our own and the Komance languages, though it is more like the classic Calix in shape, it is not like these a living popular development, but, with its CH. I. BYZANTINE JEWELRY. 19 name, a mere church introduction, a fragment of anti- quity mewed up for us in ecclesiastical reliquaries. The other vessels to be found in the Croatian crockery- markets, if they do not both in shape and name so obvi- ously betray Eoman influences, at least in nearly every case bear witness to the common character of South Sclavonic civilization. There is hardly a shape in the Agram market which may not be found again at Bel- grade or Bucharest. If we pursue this science of the market-place and Croatian Pottery. 1. L6nac (black-ware milk or water jug). 2. P^har (reddish-yellow, for wine, &c.). 3. DlilSec (gi-een glazed ware, for water, &c.). 4. T6gel (brown with white bands). 5. Vessel used in Slavonia for slow boiling (black ware). 6. Cylindrical jar, Slavonia. 7. Zamaclo (bright green glaze). 8. Lid of same. 9, 10. Svi^na, or Cercapac, lamp and candle. 11, Whistle in form of a bird. 12. Scafa, or Scalica, drlnking-goblet. 13. Dish, or plate (Zdillica, reddish ware with patterns inside). 14. Earthenware sieve. 15. Raindl, or Ilaina, for cooking (red ware). 16. Croatian glass. 17. Flasica. 18. Earthenware hand-stove (Rengla). examine the rude jewelry which the Agram maidens are wearing, or the musical instruments w^hich the country- men have stuck into their belts or slung round their c 2 20 IDYLLIC PIPES. CH. 1. shoulders, we are again struck by this double evidence of South Sclavonic soHdarity and the influence of Greco- Eoman civilization. There are some ancient Croatian brooches in the Museum at Agram on which is to be seen the same filagree- work — the pyramids of grains, the -spiral tendrillings, which turn up again on other gold aud silver ornaments — Frankish, Norse, and Anglo-Saxon — -and proclaim the common late-Eoman origin of all. Like those of our old English barrows, these brooches are bossed with gems set in raised sockets. But here, unlike in England, this kind of work seems never to have died out; it is perpetuated still in the ear-rings, studs, and brooches of the modern Croats. The same Byzantine style reappears among Serbs and Eoumans, and we shall find it again among the Bosnian mountains. But how strangely classic are the musical instruments nf the Croats ! What visions of bucolic shepherds, of fauns and dancing satyrs ; what memories of idyllic strains do they call up ! Can it be merely that we are overlooking the same Arcadian kind of life that the Greek poet might have surveyed when he strolled forth beyond the walls of Syracuse ? Is ' the oaten stop and pastoral song' the same, simply because the Croat shepherd of the Save-lands is in the same stage of civiliza- tion as was the rural Greek ? Or are the pipes and lutes before us actually heirlooms from the very shepherds of whom Theocritus piped on the thymy pastures of Hybla ? — the same with which Thyrsis and Cory don contended on the green banks of the Mincius ? It really almost seemed so. I asked a countryman the name of his pipe, and to my amazement liis reply was Fistjela. The man did not understand a worI of Latin, but this seemed a very good CH. I. THE DOUBLE PIPES OF ANTIQUITY. 21 attempt at Fistula^ the pastoral pipe of the Eomans, the very instrument which Thyrsis vowed to hang on the sacred pine. The old Pan's pipe/ however, was a series of reeds waxed on to a stem in decreasing order, while this was a single reed, though more often a wooden pipe. It was also known as Fuskola} Then there are the double pipes, the Eoman Tibice. A shght development has indeed taken place. Instead of being held separate in the mouth, their ends are joined by a mouth-piece. The V has become a Y, that is all. They are also like the double pipes of classic times in being, as the ancients have it, ' male and female,' for the number of holes being uneven in the two branches — four in one and three in the other — one barrel is shriller than the other, and their blended notes may still be called, as they were by the Greeks, ' married piping.'^ Their name is Svirala, but in parts of Serbia Biple, which is evidently Greek ; and yet if their origin can be traced back to Hellenic times, it can be traced further back still to the double pipes of the Theban monument, on which the Egyptian ladies of Moses' time are seen playing to their God Ptah. Next, the Croats have a rude kind of flute possessed of the same Eomance name Fluta, the Wallachian Flaute, the Italian Flauto ; and lastly, the favourite in- strument of all — the Tambuiica, a simple form of lute with a straight neck and oval body, and four strings, or rather wires. Its name seems connected with the ^ ^ Fistula cui semper decrescit aruiidinis ordo, Nam calamus cera jungitur usque minor.' — Tibullus II. v. 31. ^ This, however, may be connected with the Croatian word luk, which is used to express the howling of the wind, the whirring of birds' wings and other sounds, and can hardly be a derivative from Fistula. ^ yai.ir]\iou avXrffia. See Chappell, 'History of Music,' vol. i. p. 277, 22 MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS OP THE CROATS. cn. I. Persian drum or Tambi^r ; though in form, but for its extra chord, it is almost an exact reproduction of the three-stringed lute, the Nefer, which Thoth, their Mer- cury, is said to have given to the Egyptians, which dates back at least to the time when the Second Pyramid was built, which was handed on by the Egyptians to the Phoenicians and Greeks, who knew it as Nafra and Pan- doura, under which name they gave it to the Eomans.^ Among the Latin peoples of the West, at least, it never died out, and though at times changing its form it has iVm/A/^) Outlines of Croatian Musical Instrumeuts. 1, 2. Pistjela, or whistles. 3, 4, Svirnla. 6, 6, 7. Tamburica. 8, 9, Fluta. given the Italians their Pandora, the French their Man- dore, the Spaniards their Bandurria and Bandole,^ and even to us oiu: Bandohne and— horresco referens ! — the Banjo. Sir Gardner Wilkinson's description of th'j Egyptian Nefer will almost answer to describe the Croa- tian Tamburitza of to-day. It had, he tells us, * a long ^ Chappell, loc. cit. p. 301. * See Diez, EtymologUchea Wbrterhuch der ronianischen Sprachen, CH. r. HEIRLOOMS FROM TRAJAN OR HERACLIUS ? 23 flat neck and hollow oval body, either wholly of wood or covered with parchment, having the upper surface perforated with holes to allow the sound to escape. Over this body and the whole length of the handle were stretched three strings of cat-gut, secured at the upper extremity either by the same number of pegs or by passing through a hole in the handle.' It would be easy to show that the conical-shaped baskets, the Corpa^ which the Croat countryman on p. 4 has in his hand, is as like the Eoman Corhis in form as it is in name, and may claim sisterhood with the Cordelia of the Campanian peasant of to-day. Some even of the windows of Agram have a Eoman air, for in several upper-storeys and outhouses? to save glass, they are provided with a heavy unglazed plate tracery of an an- XI gular kind, which is an exact reproduc- tion of the Eoman tracery, to be seen? for example, in the Amphitheatre of Pola in Istria. ** ' Outline of Tracery. It is hard to say how far these various reproductions of antique forms may be due to the earlier Eoman or more Byzantine empire ; how far they may be waifs from the wrecks of Siscia or Sirmium ; how far filtered in from that later Constantinople which gave the old Serbs their religion and the model of their empire. We know that the traces of the more purely Eoman empire, which embraced the old Dacia, Pannonia, and Illyricum, have not entirely perished, for its language lives still among the Eoumans of the Carpathian and Danu- bian plains, among the Tzintzars of Mount Pindus, and never died out in the coast cities of Dalmatia. The 24 VENICE AND CKOATIA. CH. i. Latin population, though reduced to the condition of shepherds, may yet have prevailed to introduce some of their arts among their Sclavonic conquerors. To this day the Tzintzars of the Macedonian mountains assert their technical superiority to the races round in the practice of the art of wood-carving. Consider- ing the preservation of such Latin words as Testja, or Fistjela, or Korpa, we may perhaps be justified in assuming that many of the homely arts we see before us are rather the direct inheritance from Trajan than from Heraclius. Nor must the influence of the Venetians in Croatia be forgotten ; for these kept open, in mediasval and later times, the old trade-route between the Adriatic and the Danube, opened out long before by their prototypes the Aquilejans.^ To them probably is due the small wooden cask, the Croatian Baril, the Italian Barile ; but one evident trace of Venice is to be found in the glass-works which exist at Samobor in Croatia, and in the heart of the deep oak forests of Slavonia. The name Fla^ica, of the glass bottles, may be formed from the Italian Fiasco, Flascon, and the forms of the rude beakers and the prettily rippled Croatian flasks are true Venetian — light, roughly blown, and of Eoman bottle-green. In Dalmatia the importation of similar rude glass vessels still continues from the small Venetian island of Murano — the seat of the famed glass-works of old. But even these Venetian forms are, less directly, but another inheritance from Eome. In modern times we must not forget the activity of the new Queen of the Adriatic, 'la bella Trieste,' the • Venice strove to make the connection political; from lllo to 1358 A.D. her Dojres ninintaincd the title of Dukes of Croatia. CH. I. ITALIAN INFLUENCE. 25 Austrian successor of the great republic, nor the Italian seaport of Hungary, Fiume, connected now with the in- terior by rail as well as by the magnificent Louisa-way ; so that, with the old Venetian influences, we have plenty to account for the presence of a considerable Italian in- gredient in the population of Agram and Croatia generally. For anyone here unacquainted with Croatian, Italian, not German, is the best means of communication. The Styrian mountains seem to form a shed between the areas of German and Italian influences, and besides, the Croats, like the Czechs, feel a certain* jealousy of the German language which they do not experience of the Italian. Many of the high officials here show, by their names or features, an Italian descent. The military governor of Croatia is a Signor Mollinary ; the director of telegraphs, wliose acquaintance we were pleased to make, has an Italian, or rather a thoroughly Eoman physiognomy, and speaks Tuscan by preference ; the more civilized race seejus to climb over the shoulders of the ruder Croats. However, it must be remembered that German is still the language in use among the officers and bureaucracy of the monarchy, and that many of them reside here in Agram, so that the result is that nearly everybody in the town can speak three languages — Croatian, Italian, and German — and many of them speak French as well, which is more learnt here than formerly, as jealousy of the Ger- mans becomes stronger with rising national aspirations. Even the military speak less German than they used to do ; and here, as in Slovene Styria, the national tongue has now supplanted German as the school speech, and even to a certain extent as the official language. Among the Likaner and western regiments of the Granitza, as 26 CROATIAN GIFT OF TONGUES. CH. r. one approaches the Adriatic and Dalmatian frontier, Itahan is known even by the peasants, and in the other parts of Croatia there is an itinerant Italian-speaking population, chiefly from Dalmatia, who gain their living as builders, and are esteemed better workers than the natives. It is natural that the Croats, lying between two more civilized nationalities, should be well practised in foreign tongues ; but it must be allowed that they have a natural aptitude for learning them. They themselves are quite conscious of possessing this faculty, and there is nothing that a Croat prides himself on more than his gift of tongues. A Croatian merchant with whom we were talking grew quite eloquent on this subject. ' A Croat, sir,' he said, 'will learn any language under the sun in three months ! — a German takes twice the time. Look at me ! Besides my native tongue I know German, I know French, I know Serbian, I know Latin, I know Hungarian, and I picked up Italian in a month. To know a dozen languages is quite an ordinary accomplishment in Agram. Why, one of the members elected here to-day for the Diet, speaks fourteen. Just look at our philologists. Gaj was a Croat; Vuk Karadjid was a Croat ;^ Jagid, the greatest pliilologer living, was born at Agram. You Enghsh, you have your powers; you make railroads, you build bridges ; but the faculty of learning languages is God's gift to us r I do not know whose gift exaggera- tion may be ; but, making every allowance for our friend's patriotism, it must be acknowledged that the Sclavonic races have produced a large number of eminent philo- logers, and it may even be questioned how far the * Vuk Kanidjid wtva not n Croiit, but a Serb. en. I. LOST IN THE FOREST. 27 German superiority to us in this respect may not be due to their Sclavonic blood. In Agram this same faculty is shared in a humbler degree by the peasants of the market-place, who show quite an Italian aptitude for understanding a foreigner, and are remarkably quick in taking in the meaning of signs. This faculty does not stand alone ; this power of attitudinising, the very dress of the peasants, all are symptoms of a common quality. It is a certain subtle adaptiveness, common to the whole Sclavonic race. I had noticed in the market, sitting apart from the light Croat country people, a man selling vegetables of a different kind to the others, with vestments of a duller hue, and on his head a black conical sheepskin cap, which recalled to mind the head-gear of the Bulgars of the Lower Danube, and sure enough a Bulgar he turned out to be. On enquiring I found that a small Bulgarian colony had settled near the Archbishop's Park of Maximir, to tracking out which I devoted my last afternoon at Agram. Passing through the park, I pursued a path which seemed to lie in the direction given me, and, after meandering awhile among maize fields, found myself presently alone in a beautiful oak forest. Through this I wandered on, now and then emerging on breathing glades which reminded me of the New Forest, enlivened too with the same brilliant fritillaries, and once a lightning glimpse of the purple emperor of butterflies him- self, swooping down from his oaken eyrie. Only one thing appeared to be wanting, and that was a path ; but I heard in the distance a tinkling of kine, and making my way towards the sound, espied some of the mild-eyed cows of the country grazing among the gnarled oak 28 BULGARIAN COLONY. ch. r. trunks, and under a tree beyond, a party of peasant women and maidens, towards whom I directed my foot- steps. But hardly had I opened my lips, than, with a cry of alarm, they scampered off, and plunged into the thick of the forest like startled deer ! The combined effect of an Indian helmet and Norfolk coattee is in these parts quite appalling. Only this morning as L was stroll- ing along a street of Agram, an old woman, mistaking him, as it would appear, for the devil, drew herself up, and having crossed herself and muttered sundry spells, felt greatly comforted. But the cows, though they took my appearance on the sylvan scene very coolly, maintained an impassible silence, and meanwhile Mi ritroval per una selva oscura, Che la diritta via era sniarrita ; E quanto a dir qual era e cosa dura, Questa selva selvaggia et aspra e forte, till happily a distant grunting fell on my ears, and grop- ing my way through the trees I lighted this time on two swineherds and their charge ; but the boys, though not so timid as the womankind, could not help me, and I must wander on till I found a woodman in a Croatian costume of darker hue — the bright red vest supplanted by one of funereal black, as befitting the sombreness of the woods — with whose help I found my way out of the forest, and finally to the Bulgarian settlement on the skirts of Maxirair, which before I had overshot. The colony consisted of two very rude straw-thatched sheds, which seemed all thatch and no wall, insomuch that on ap[)roaching them I at first mistook them for two long, irregular haystacks. One of the hovels was for dweUing-house and the other as a shelter for vegetable CH. I. CONTRAST BETWEEN BULGARIANS AND CROATS. 29 stores, filled with gherkins and onions, and overgrown by a vine-leaved pumpkin. The dwelHng-house had a kind of porch or atrium ; that is to say, the thatched eaves, supported by two poles, projected almost as far in front of the door as the one room extended behind it. Under this canopy were seated two Bulgars, hard at w^ork tying up bundles of onions, clad in their dark national cos- tume—the brow^n tight-sleeved jacket embroidered with black, the dull red sash, the brown trouser-le^^ijinfj^s which Bulgarian Settlement. are equally Turkish and Tartar, and on their head the black sheepskin cap which had at first attracted my at- tention ; while on a peg behind hung one of their heavy mantles of the same black, shaggy sheepskin. It would be difficult to imagine a greater contrast to the Croatian costume than was presented here. The dress of the Croats is light and airy, as if they had strayed from a land of perpetual sunshine. The Bulgars 30 ORIGIN OF BULGARIANS. en. r. are araioiired against the elements — you would fancy they were fresh from some hyperborean land of frost and storms — not yet acclimatised to the sunny Soutli. The flowing tunics of the Croats invite the slightest breeze ; the brilliant red and white hues seem to tell of a land where the roses bloom all the year round. But the heavy mantles of the Bulgars, the woollen coats, the close sleeves and leggings, are made as if to exclude the wind and frost ; the cold dark colours shadow forth a sky to match. Yet the climate of the modern Bulgaria, in its widest sense, does not differ in any considerable degree from that of the Croats, ex- cept that parts of the Bulgarian area are hotter. Both are lands of vines and fig trees. Yet the language is almost the same. The modern Bulgar can talk with the Croat without an interpreter. Whence, then, this startling divergence of attire ? The reason is to be sought far away in the dim twihght of history. Origi- nally the Bulgars were not a Sclavonic people. Their kinship lies with mysterious Huns and Tartars. The fatherland whence they wandered forth lies on the shores of the Caspian and the mounts of Turkestan or more northern Altai. Since their arrival in Europe they have been lost, as it were, in a great Sclavonic sea. They have been Sclavonized by the multitude of their subjects, just as the Mantchu Tartars have within the last two centuries been Celestialized by the Chinese they subdued. But it is the northern nomads who have formed the backbone to this large unwieldy body. It was the Ugrian dynasty that erected in the tenth century the Bulgarian Czardom, as civilized as any state in contemporary Europe ; that humbled Byzantine Caesars in tlie dust with tlicir own wea- I AMONG THE OGRES. 31 pons, and planted the standard of the crowned Kon at the gates of Constantinople. It was the Ugrian dynasty that took the lead in the first great Eouman-Sclavonic revolt against Byzantium, that ruled for a while from the ^gean to the Danube, and from the shores of the Black Sea to the Adriatic. But much as the Mantchus, though lost among their subjects, have given the Chinese their bow^s and^ pigtails, so the Bulgars have given their tails and dress, at least in part, to their Sclavonic subjects ; and these shaggy sheepskin mantles, and close-fitting woollens, still remain to tell of the chill Central- Asian plateau whence their forefathers migrated. But the Bulgars before me had other proofs of their origin even more unmistakeable than their attire. Their pedigree is written on their faces. These are not Sclavonic. They are of that type, more easily recognised than de- scribed, Mongolian in its widest sense, which extends from the White Sea shores, among Lapps and Samoyeds, Beormas and Vo- guls, to the Tartars and Chinese. Here are the curiously prominent cheek-bones, the broad and other- wise flat face, the small sunken eyes, the nose flat at top and in- clined to be globular below ; their eyebrows are strong and reheved ; their complexion is dark, their head shaven save one black tuft or tail ; these are true Ugrians, the ogres of our nursery stories. The purity of their breed, as evinced by this strangely Asiatic physiognomy, was partly explained by the locality of their home. They had come. Bulgarian Profile. 32 HOME-LIFE OF BULGARIAN SQUATTERS. en. i. SO they said, from Ternova, the holy city of the Bul- garians, the destination of their pilgrimages, the seat of their old metropolitans. This was the last stronghold of the national dynasty, and to the last the original Ugrian nucleus of the race may have clustered round it — nay, who knows ? even these poor peasants may have been descendants of Bulgarian Czars ! They had come all the way up the Danube and Save to scrape together money by their superior agricultural industry among the lazier Croats, and having brought with them some of their native seeds, were able to expose for sale gherkins of peculiar forms, and finer kinds of onions, in the Agram market. While I was there two more of the party came up ; and one of them, a fine young fellow, dressed in European costume, I did not suspect to be a Bulgarian till he told me in German that he be- longed to the settlement, and had come with them for a still more laudable purpose, namely, to obtain a good education. They had been here now three years, and, having scraped together some earnings, proposed to re- turn this autumn. The savingness of the race was no- ticeable in their clothing, which was the same they had brought with them from Bulgaria ; but I do not think that any amount of patching and mending could make it hold together much longer. The good humour which also distinguishes their race beamed forth from their every feature ; they were evidently very pleased to see a visitor, were delighted to let me sketch them, and one sat quietly while I took his profile. They invited me to visit the inside of their hut, whose thatch was partly eked out with vine leaves and fir branches. Inside it was very dark, the only light coming through the door. €n. I. BULGARIAN LUTE. 33 itself overshadowed, and from a low-burning wood fire placed in a semicircular bay of brick whicli formed a chimney above. Over the fire was suspended a copper caldron, in which their homely supper was then brewing, and this was hung up by a hook such as I have seen in Wallachia, made of two pieces of wood instead of iron. Eound the room ran a low wooden platform or dais, such as throughout the barbarous lands of Eastern Europe serves as seat by day and bed by night, and on which the Turks spread their gorgeous divan. Hung round the w^all were several more of the black sheepskin mantles, which imparted an additional gloom to this poor earth- floor den; and from another peg was suspended the national guitar, so that they could sing their own songs in a strange land. This is not the same as the Croatian Tamburitza ; it is larger, and resembles the Serbian Ghuzla, by which name it was known to the Bulgarians. Unlike, too, the Croatian instrument, which is twanged by the fiDgers, this was played by a bow. This had not been brought from Bulgaria, but was made here by one of the settlers, who, seeing me examining it, took it out into the porch, and seating himself on a low three- legged stool, played an air which w^as meant to be lively. It was a dance tune, and much like those to which I have seen the Eoumans dance one of their stamping Can-cans ; it was the ]3ulgarian Igraja, Croatian Igrati, but better known by its Serbian equivalent the Kolo, or Sclavonic waltz. The plodding Bulgars, however, did not waltz, but plied their work harder, w4th a smile of inward enjoy- ment on their faces, which I imitated with difficulty, as the tune was wofully monotonous, there being only three strings to the instrument, all told ; nor can I imagine any D 34 KARLOVAC. CH. I. one wlio could tolerate such strains long — unless he wear a kilt. When the serenade was ended I took leave of the party, who most affectionately pressed on me a large nosegay of zimnias and rosemary, the ornaments of their little garden. Aug. 6. — Next day, having heard that there was to be a large market at Karlovac,^ about twenty-five miles south-west of Agram, towards the Bosnian frontier of Croatia, we hurried thither by rail, through ^ne oak forests and maize-covered champaign. On arriving we found the whole town swarming with country- folk, and the streets lined with varied booths. Several new features appeared in the costumes, and, above all, the greater propinquity to tlie Dalmatian frontier asserted itself in brilliant fezzes, such as are worn by the Morlachs and Uskoks of the Adriatic coastlands. They are of brighter scarlet than the Turkish, covered with rich embroidery or minute tas- sels of brilliant silk, like the tufts on some gorgeous caterpillar, and culminating in a peak. Some, however, wore varieties of the Agramer's ' pork-pie, ' which seemed to have been taken from patterns in the 'Nuremberg Chronicle,' and are very fashionable still in Sclavonic Istria. Some of the men wore blue vests or sleeveless jackets in place of the red of Agram ; their belts were broader, and often displayed aching voids, in which out- side the walls they carry arms; for witliin the towns here this is forbidden to all but Turks, who have managed to associate the practice with their religion, and are allowed to wear pistols and daggers under a conscience clause. But the most curious costume belonged to a people wliose jet-black hair and physiognomy suggested Zingar ' Called by G(»nuan.«i nnd Qermanizers, Carlstadt. ♦ CH. T. THE WELSH OF CROATIA. 35 relationship. The colours of their dress were as much darker than those of the surrounding Croats as their tresses than the prevailing tint of hair. The women wore over their black tunic and apron-skirt two black aprons, one before and one behind, with a long fringe attached ; both sexes had satchels of black slung over tlieir shoulders, and great black or dark blue mantles. Sluin Woman. On enquiry we found that they were called Wallacks, or in its Croatian form, Vlach. This curious word, used by Teutonic races ^ under different forms to characterise ^ Thus our forefather8 knew tlie Romans as Iloni-Weallas. Wales and Welsh still preserve their name for Roman Britain and its inhabitants. The Romance population of the Netherlands is known as Walloon. Italy is still Welschland to the German. It is, however, quite wrong to suppose, as good writers do, that the Wallacks got their name 'from a German popula- tion. They certainly were first called Vlach by their Sclavonic borderers. Vlach is also said to be Sclavonic for shepherd. D 2 36 ASPECT OF THE CROATS. en. i. Eoman strangers, is also used among the Southern Sclaves to quahfy strangers of Latin blood such as the Wallacks of Roumania; besides, as a term of contempt for any strangers, and especially strangers in religion. Thus the Sclavonic Mahometans of Herzegovina apply it to Chris- tians generally, the Croats of the Latin Church apply it to the members of the Greek communion, while the Serbs of the interior, who are mostly Greek, call their brothers of Dalmatia, who are mostly Roman Catholics, Morlachs or Mor-vlachs — -that is, sea- Welsh. In the case of these peasants in the Karlovac market it simply meant, not that they were Roumans or Tzintzars, but that they belonged to the Greek Cluirch, and the explanation of this is found in their tradition that they migrated hither in former times from Serbia. Now, however, they speak the Croatian dialect and call themselves Croats. Their homes are about Sluin, twenty-five miles south of Kar- lovac, on the Bosnian extremity of the Military Frontier. Excepting the gypsy-like faces of these Sluin folk, the features of the Karlovac Croats agreed with those of the Agramers, to such an extent as emboldens me to dehneate certain main characteristics. The nose is finely cut, but flattens out towards the forehead, between which and it runs a deep furrow, which I recollect notic- ing among many Roumans. The face is hairless save for a moustache on the upper lip, sometimes twirled into ferocity ; and scanty whiskers under the cheek-bone, as in Serbia, Bosnia, and Dalmatia. The hair is often light, in the children sometimes quite auburn ; the eyes are of varying shades of grey and blue, lurking, as so fre- quently among the*Illyrian Sclaves, in a })an-like socket. Hence shadow surrounds tlie eyes below as above, which CH. 1. THEIR GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS. 37 gives a peculiar character to South Sclavonic beauty from the Bocche di Cattaro to the Lower Danube. So deep at times is the surrounding shade that a poet of the race might compare his mistress's eyes to turquoises chaHced in a setting of ebony ! But the deepset roving eyes of the Croat, on which he prides himself so highly, are often at first sight repellent, suggesting suspicion and cruelty, though redeeming lines of good-humour eddy round. Taken as a whole, the face is wanting in the power Croat Man. and massiveuess of the Teutonic. Contrasted with tlie Serbs, the Croats are neither so tall nor so finely pro- portioned ; their countenance is less open, beauty rarer. The Croats bitterly lamented to us over the idleness of their peasants ; their neighbours, Italian and Slavonian,^ ' Slavonia and Slavonian are used throughout thi^ book to denote the 38 KARLOVAC FAIR. CH. I. were much better workers. They are incorrigible drunk- ards ; indeed we saw enough intoxication at Karlovac Fair, and all the wine shops of the town were filled to overflowing ; wine, not slivovitz or plum-brandy, being here the drink. But with all their faults the Croats are kind and good-humoured, and certainly neither at Agram nor at Karlovac had we any reason to complain of a want of friendliness. The hospitality of a Karlovatzer was quite overpowering. We were passing his house during a slight shower, when he literally dragged us in and forced on us his native wine — on which for politeness' sake, I will express no opinion — diluted with flat Sellzer-water from Croatian springs, till we begged for mercy. The Croats make flat Seltzer-water effervesce with a small wooden instrument rejoicing in the name of ' Didlideilshek' But to return to the market, which was on a very large scale, embracing nearly the whole town and suburbs, and a scene of exceeding gaiety. The booths for similar wares were ranged together ; here were mighty piles of crockery, the stutzas^ the scalicas, and all the varied throng ; there a store of glass ware from the Slavonian forests, light, hand-made, Venetian. Then the vegetable market embarrassed us with a choice of fine figs, peaches, pears, water-melons with salmon-coloured slices ready cut, rosy and beautifid apples, and delicious yellow plums like small Orleans; further on we saw what might be mis- taken for row on row of gigantic black-beetles hung up like vermin in a wood, but on coming nearer they turned out to be black opankas^ of which the peasants were laying Austro-IIungarian province and its peofple. The branch of the Aryan Family of which these, the Serbs, Croats, ^c, are severally members, I call Sclfiv&if Hnd their tongue Scldiomr. CH. I. STREETS OF KARLOVAC. 39 in great stocks. At other shops you might procure won- drous leatlier wallets, or Turkish knives, from the famed Bosnian forges of Travnik or Serajevo ; and beyond we came to the crowning glory of all — the clothes stalls, and the gold-embroidered Dalmatian fezzes glittering in the sunshine. But the chief attraction, for the peasants at all events, was the cattle-market in the field outside the town, Avhere might be seen herds of small Arab horses, long- haired Merino-like sheep with spiral procerity of horn, soft-eyed strawberry -coloured cows, iniumierable pigs, and throngs of brown long-liaired goats, butting each other and pushing at each other as if they were playing the Rugby game of football ! Over which animals, collec- tively and individually, the peasant farmers were shaking hands in the most orthodox inanner, as each bargain was struck. The goats and sheep were driven in by Bosnian Rayahs from the distant mountains of Turkish Croatia, and the way in which they expended the profits of their sales in buying powder and bullets was anything but reassuring to those about to trust themselves to their tender mercies. Of Karlovac and its inhabitants proper there is little to chronicle except that the inhabitants possess a certain gift of inventiveness; for a report spread through the town in no time that we had walked from Rotterdam for a bet, and the report did all the more credit to the fer- tility of the Karlovatzan imagination in that it had no par- ticle of foundation whatsoever. The town is divided into the citadel and fortified part, containing the churches, official houses, and a chilhng square ; and the Varos or suburb, which comprises the bulk of the houses. There is nothing here of interest ; the churches are bare, with the usual bulbous spires; the houses are devoid 40 MILITARY ORIGIN OF KARLOVAC. ch. I. of ornament, and guiltless of architectural pretensions. They are mostly wooden ; but here there are none of the mediaeval survivals of an old German town — none of the elaborate carvings that speak of ancient civihzation and the taste of old merchant princes. Such rehcs one docs not find in the Sclavonic East of Europe. Karlovac is situated well for trade. She lies on the Kulpa, which connects her with the Savian and Danubian commercial basins, and into which, hard by, debouches the Korana, opening out a valley route into the moun- tains of North-West Bosnia; while a little above the town the river Dobra performs the same service in tlie Dalmatian direction. She is situated on the chief pass over the Dinaric Alps, just where the watershed be- tween the Adriatic and Black Sea is lowest. Karlovac is, in fact, the meeting-place of the three high roads which bind the interior of Hungary and Croatia with their sea- ports — the Carolina-, Josephina-, and Louisa-ways ; and a new railway has opened out steam communication with Trieste and Fiume. But despite these advantages Karlo- vac has no commetoal past, and her commercial present, if we except a little timber transport and rosoglio distiUing, is confined to the petty huckstering of tliese peasant gatherings. Her very origin was military. She owes her name and foundation to the Austrian Arch- duke Charles, chief lieutenant of the Emperor Eudolf in the Croatian military frontier, who began building the town in 1577, and finished its walls in 1582. He planted here a colony of soldiers, for whom, ' whether German or Hungarian or Croat, or of any other nation, ' he gained certain privileges and immunities from the Emperor,^ ' For the charter of Rudolf to K.uiovuc, iu 1681, and its confirmatiou en. I. MILITARY ORIGIN OF KARLOVAC. 41 the cliief of which was tlie right to hold in perpetuity any house built here. It was peopled chietiy by refugees from Southern Croatia, then annexed by the Turks, against whom in 1579 the still unfinished town was successfully defended. For we are now on the borders of the Military Frontier, the nine-hundred-mile-long line of battle pre- pared by the Hapsburgh Caesars against the Infidel. by Ferdinand 111., see Balthasar Kerselich, De JReynis Dabnatice, Croatia, JSclavonice, Notitice PrcoUminares, Zagreb, s. a. p. 392, &c. 42 CHAPTEll II. THE OLD MILITARY FRONTIER, SISCIA, AND THE SAVE. The Military Frontier, its Origin and Extinction — Effects of Turkish Con- quest on South-Sclavonic Society — Family Coniinunities — Among the House-fiithers — Granitza Homesteads— The Stupa — Liberty, Equality, Fraternity — Contrast between Croats of Granitza and Slovenes — The Advantages and Defects of FaLnil}- Communities — Larger Family Coir- munity near Brood — A little Parliament House — Croatian Brigands — A Serb Lady — Turkish Effendi and Pilgrim — Siszek — Roman Siscia; her Commercial Importance — Her Martyr — Remains of ancient Siscia — Destiny of Siszek — Croatian Dances and Simgs — Down the Save — New Amsterdam — South-Sclavonic Types — Arrive at Brood — Russian Spies ! — A Sunset between two Worlds — Marched Off — Bearding an Otheial — A Scaffold Speech — In Durance vile — Liberated ! It was the necessities of the Hungarian Kingdom and the Empire, when they had to bear the brunt of still encroaching Islam, that some three hundred years ago created the Military Frontier — the Granitza, as it is known to its Slavonic denizens. The Hungarian and Imperial statesmen of the sixteenth century had just the same immense problem set before them as the Eomans ot' the earlier empire — how to defend a long line of frontier from the perpetual incursions of barbarians — and they solved it much in the same way as the Western Cassars of yore. The EoiHan Emperors, under parallel circum- stances, parcelled out the march-lands of that awkward angle between the Ehine and the Danube among rude Allemannic tribes, to be held of the Emperor on condi- tiou of military service in their defence. So now the GH. II. ORIGIN OF THE MILITARY FRONTIER. 43 Hapsburgli Cassars divided out the provinces bordering on the Turks among primitive Sclavonic house-commu- nities, each of which held its allotment in common of the King of Hungary on condition that it provided, in pro- portion to the number of men in the family, one or more soldiers for watch and ward against the Infidel. The frontier was divided into territorial divisions known by the mihtary appellation. Regiments. Every soldier when not on active service might change his sword for a spade, and sank into a peasant like the rest ; and the officer, or ' Ohei\' left the camp to preside as judge in the law courts. It was a peasant mihtia. To this day the Grenzer uniform is but an adaptation of old Croat costume ; the military waggons are the simple village carts ; the soldier trans- forms himself into a boor, the boor into a soldier, at a moment's notice. Thus it was an organisation economical, self-supporting — and who would not fight bravely when his neighbouring homestead was at stake ? — but mihtary over-pride was tempered by the peaceful instincts of hus- bimdry. Thus the Turk was successfully fended off, and a long watch-service sentinelled along the whole frontier. The watch-towers at intervals, with their wooden clappers, may be still seen in places, as well as the now unused beacons whose telegraphic chain could once rouse to arms the whole population from the Adriatic to the eastern- most Carpathians in a few hours. Thus the Mihtary Frontier was originally the outwork of Christendom, the political sea-wall of her provinces painfully reclaimed. But the force of that flood had long been spent — Islam had ceased to be mihtant. What had once been a military became merely a sanitary cor- don, or was turned to account to protect the absurd tariffs 44 THE THEILUNGSGESETZE. CH. ii. of slow Swabian finance. Nay, it had even ceased in part to mark the boundary hne between Frank and Osmauli. Free Serbia had risen beyond it. It was superannuated a mere survival. The Military Frontier, as it existed a few years ago, might be compared to an old Eoman dyke that once marked the limits of the chafing North Sea, but now runs inland across the flats of Ouse — a moim- ment of a vanquished ocean perverted to hedgerows, given over to the plough. And, indeed, about three years ago it at last struck the Austro-Hungarian Government that this unproductive rampart might be resigned to cultiva- tion ; for human culture in the Granitza was at a very low ebb, and the artificial clogs to social development produced industrial depression. Accordingly the mili- tary organisation was assimilated to that of the rest of the Empire, and by the T/ieilungsgesetze, which facilitates the transfer of land and the break-up of families, the old communal system has received its death-blow. The Military Frontier has ceased to exist, but the old order of things has not yet passed away ; and we were the more anxious to catch if but a glimpse of that antique society, so long artificially preserved from change by the military needs of the monarchy, before it dies away from the memory of man. For to cross the Militaiy Frontier is to survey a phase of society so primitive that it was already antiquated when the forefathers of the English sate among the heaths and fens and forests of the Elbe- lands. It is to go back, not indeed into Feudal times — for to call this frontier organisation Feudal shows an ignorance of what Feudalism really means — but to wander beyond the twilight of history, and take a lantern as it were into the night of time. en. II. DENUDING EFFECTS OF TURKISH CONQUEST. 45 If the Turkish invasion can be Ukened to the en- croachment of an ocean, it resembled it in nothing more than its denuding action. Throughout the whole of Eastern Europe there set in a great levelling of baronial peak-lands. The South-Sclavonic nobility fell at Kossovo or Mohatch and a hundred other fields, or skulked away into foreign lands ; and, indeed, this Feudal overgrowth was always more or less of an exotic among Serbs and Croats. The Turkish conquest was a fiery trial, in truth, and yet it had the effect of purging the sterling demo- cratic ore of society from all tliis ha3matitic dross. The semi-feudal organisation wliich had sprung up in these lands — partly owing to the imperfect devices of an aceph- alous society to gain the unity of action required in war, partly to infiltrations of Western ideas via Hungary or the Empire — was now levelled away by the Turks, w^here it was not, as in Bosnia, assimilated. Society re- verted to that almost patriarchal form which the Sclavonic settlers had carried with them into the Illyrian triangle when they settled here in the days of Heraclius. Vlastela and magnates now make way once more for simple house- fiithers, distinctions of rank are merged in the old equality and fraternity that reign within the pahng of the house- community. We have seen an Imperial ukase work much the same result among the Sclaves of Eussia as was wrought by the Turkish scimitar for their brethren of the south. Then, too, not only were the higher ranks of society cleared away, but influences were at work to make even the communistic village government go back a step in archaism. Vast tracts of land were depopulated and were parcelled out amongst new settlers, chiefly immigrant 46 FAMILY COMMUNITIES. CH. ll. families from beyond the Turkish frontier. But the single farms of those backwoodsmen could not grow into vil- lages all at once, and so it would happen that the mark — as we may call the allotment — reverted to a very primitive stage, being held in common, not so much by a village-community, as by a smgle household. Thus the Starescina, or alderman of the community, was often literally the elective elder of the household. But it was evident that if the new military organisa- tion was to be self-supporting, each family must contain several adult male members — for how else could men be spared from the tillage necessary for the support of the household ? And how else could contributions in kind be afforded to the military chest — the cassa domestica- for the keep of soldier house-brothers ? Therefore it was that the Government thought well to strengthen the Sclavonic family tie, always strong, by legal fetters which forcibly bound the household together and artificially checked the development of individual proprietorship. It was forbidden, as far as possible, to alienate the property of a house-community, or to sub- divide it among its members ; and so literally w^as this enforced that, near Siszek for example, we heard oi families still existing containing over three hundrec members all living within the same palisaded yard, and forming a village of themselves ; nor is it by any means rare to find villages in the Granitza consisting of a couple of households. Aug, 7. — It was to survey this primitive regime tha we now sallied forth from Karlovac, and, crossing the bridge over the Kulpa, found ourselves, as was manifestec still by a cons|)i(nious sign-board, in what was once th< CH. II. THE HOUSE-FATHERS AND HOUSE-MOTH EES. 47 Slnin Eegiment of the Military Frontier — a suburban street of Karlovac, in fact, belonging to the ex-military district. It must, however, be remembered that side by side with this mihtary communism exists a civil popu- lation : clergy, teachers, artizans, tradesmen, innkeepers, and so forth, who enjoy exceptional liberties ; so there was not much to notice of special interest in military Karh)vac, except a spacious government school for Gra- nitza children. A pretty country walk brought us to tlie little village of Eadovac, where we lighted on a native, an intelligent young fellow, who acted as a guide, and interpreter of primitive institutions. We looked into several of the cottages, each in its 3^ard, with due complement of outbuildings, garden and orchard for common use. The households here are not so large as in other parts of the frontier, and it is evident that in former times the inhabitants must have found some means of evading the law, and dividing their property. The old order of things still exists ; eacli cottage has its house-father and house-mother, and every- thing is held in common. But the effects of the Thei- lungs-jesetze are beginning to be felt, and the right of any family to claim an equal division of the property among its members is being taken advantage of. We were shown one house wdiere the family had just quarrelled and split up. In this case the old house-father and house-mother still retained their military exemption ; but the heads of the new family offshoots were liable to service, and were not recognised as house-fathers and house-mothers by the eye of the law ; though some of them still arrogate the time-honoured titles. In other parts of the Frontier the overgrown households are 48 A GRANITZA HOMESTEAD. CH. II. availing themselves of the new permissive law to escape from the imprisonment of the common paling. We heard of instances of partition near Siszek, and fmther east, near Brood in Slavonia. Thus the old communal life is dying a natural death. A Granitza Honiestojul. But let us examine one of these homesteads where the house-fathers and house-mothers still preside — and the description of the one we saw first will serve for all. In order to find our way to the dwelhng-house jp^e had to enter by a yard, enclosed by a rough wooden fence,i called the ^ploL\ Within this, to the right, was the ' Kucica' or common cottage, and then followed in order the pig-sty, the barn, the hay-loft and cart-shed, the round conical-peaked hay-stack, and another store-house. This liomestead square reminded one of old English, Norse,^ and Franeonian farms ; and we found the dwelling-houses trisected into a sleeping-room, a kitchen, and a store- * If we understood tlie peasants correctly, it was called Terf^ ; and if so, is almost identical in name with Torff, the Swedish for a market-place. Terg^ in Croatian mean» generally ♦ wares; ' Tirgovac, a merchant or dealer; Tir- goviste, a markot. en. II. A GRANITZA INTERIOR. 4S room, like the homesteads of Scandinavian backwoods. The centre room of the three is the kitchen, in one corner ^of which is a flat stone hearth, a small paved square for cooking on, such as is universal in Illyria. In the other comer there was a stove of a kind which also occurs throughout all these lands ; it was of baked clay, square below, and bell-shaped above, bayed all over with circular pigeon-holes, which in Bosnia, where still ruder forms of this stove occur, are actually pots embedded into the clay ; though whether this practice arose from a scientific desire to gain a greater heating surface, or whether for the celebration of certain culinary mysteries, or whether for ornament, or, what is more probable, by reason of some exigencies of structure — we were never able to determine. Before the kitchen was a kind of fore-hall, as in a Northern cottage ; but, in this warm climate, open to the air, and forming a verandah, which in the larger houses runs along the upper storey, where the family live. We peeped into the dormitory, which was the largest room of the three, and saw beds ranged round the room, and a picture of a saint suspended from the wall. The house itself was of wood, and showed in parts the rich time- stains of an Alpine chalet. Yet in places one might notice the Sclavonic tendency towards whitewash and mud plaster. The roof was double ; first a shingling of short wooden planks, and above that a substantial thatch. As to the inmates, they were engaged in the yard in a very curious occupation. Just outside the store-house was the most greedy-looking machine we ever set eyes E 80 TPIE STUPA. CH. II. on — all teeth and jaw, without even the decency of a stomach. It turned out to be a stamping-mill for beating flax, which we had already noticed on our way, gomg through preliminary processes of water-retting and grass- ing. At first sight the masticator looked hke a monstrous variety of the trap which children use for ' bat and ball ; ' it was all of wood, except a metal pivot or axis, on which the upper jaw worked, and its motive power was sup- plied by two Croats, a man and a woman, who took their stand on the upper jaw, and, placing one foot on each side of the pivot, imparted a see-sawing motion to it, b}^ throwing their weight simultaneously first on one foot and then on the other, from which treading the mill gains the Croatian name Stupa or tread-mill. Meanwhile another woman took a wisp of the ready retted and dried flax, and fed the wooden crocodile with it ; and when it had been sufficiently, chewed, and the useless stem or boom separated from the useful bark or harl, slie handed the wisp on to another woman, who combed out the fibres in a heckle, made by the simple process of sticking iron nails through a paw of wood fixed into the fence, and being now both clawed and chewed, the flax was laid in a heap, and the preparation was concluded. The mill seems a very primitive form of the Scotch foot-brake, CH. II. GOOD EFFECTS OF FAMILY COMMUNISM. 51 but it is at least better than the hand-mill of our fore- fathers, for the principle of co-operation of labour is invoked, and the flax therefore prepared more expedi- tiously. One would think that the fact that the rude Croats of tlie Granitza have arrived at a stage of manufacture even so comparatively advanced as this, may be due to an advantageous influence of the Communistic system. For if self interest is in the long run the best spur to industry, yet it sometimes keeps it back, owing to a want of readi- ness to combine with others. But here we find the common interest of the house- community in the result^ of labour, teaching the great economic lesson of combina- tion, though it certainly discourages extraordinary energy in individuals. Thus the land is tilled in common, the harvest gathered in in common, and, ceteris paribus^ it is far more probable that agricultural machinery could be introduced in one of the large Granitza families, contain- ing some three hundred members, than in a village of the same population tenanted by the small, selfish pea- sant-farmers of France or Germany. Besides this readiness to combine, another favourable aspect of this Communistic society was especially striking to one fresh from among the somewhat churlish, close- fisted Nether-Saxons. This was a certain geniality, an open-handed readiness of good cheer, whether of homely apples or homelier wine. Nothing here of that jealous attitude towards strangers so characteristic of your pea- sant-farmer or petty ' Eigenthilmer.' You have only to muster up unabashed intrusiveness enough, and you may spy out the land and all the ins and outs of a Granitza E 2 52 LIBERTY, EQUALITY, FRATERNITY ! CH. ii. dwelling-house without let or hindrance. You may rove at your sweet will through yard and garden, take stock of horned and feathered, seat yourself on the three-legged stool before the culinary hearth — and pray do not let false delicacy or closed doors deter you from unclewing the inmost mysteries of the bed-chamber ! The inmates are only too proud to see a visitor. A comfortable sense of co-partnership grows upon you. You find yourself arguing some post-liminal right of adoption as you cross the threshold, and end by asking yourself whether after all there can be any gulf 'twixt meum and tuum when every potsherd and goosequill is common property ? * Liberty, Equality, Fraternity ! * Let this, then, be the motto of the stranger who visits the Granitza homesteads. Obviously new rules of social decorum must be invented for the occasion, and our code was simple — ' Make your- self at home.' The idea that we could be intruding be- came really too preposterous ; and as for the truly insular notion that a house could be a castle, we laughed it to scorn ! We were Communists for the nonce. The Genius loci inspired us. We penetrated without the introduction of a guide into yards and houses ; or if we came to larger farms, where the ground-floor of the house is apportioned to cows and the dwelling-rooms of the scansorial part of the family are above, only approachable by external ladders, we hesitated not to effect entrance by escalade, and the inmates were as little taken aback, and received us with as hearty a good-day as if they had been expect- ing us for weeks. We could not help thinking of the contrast they presented to the people of the same Sclavonic race, and almost the same language, beyond the mountains CH. n. SLOVENES AND GRANITZA-FOLK CONTRASTED. 53 that fringed the north-western horizon; to the Wends, namely, and Slovenes, of Carinthia and Carniola. For when Goldsmith tells how The rude Carinthian boor Against the houseless stranger shuts his door, he is only stating what we knew by actual experience to be still true. It is not so soon forgotten — that chilly night, when, for want of a single hospitable roof in a whole village to shelter midnight travellers, we were fain to stall ourselves in the creepiest of chiu-ch porches — and had we not sundr}- other reminiscences of slammed doors and long parleyings to boot in the moonlight of the Julians ? There was always something morose in the temperament of those Slovenes ; something too much in harmony with the prevailing black of the Upper-Carin- thian costume, with the sad weirdness of their music — what a dirge it was that accompanied our way to that ghostliest of shelters ! The Granitza folk, on the con- trary, are light in heart as in garment ; sociable, hospit- able ; finding their poetic portraiture rather among those Acadians of whom it is written that Neither locks had they to their doors, nor bars to their windows, But their dwellings were open as day and the hearts of their owners. Is it that these Croats of the Marches still retain the old Sclavonic communism, which the Wends and Slovenes have lost ? It is most delightful, too, to come upon a place where * charity ' in its mischievous, oriental form, is kept from ' the door. Here every community is of its very essence a kind of benefit club ; the common homestead is the only asylum for the old, infirmary for the sick ; in times 54 , DISFECTS OF FAMILY COMMUNISM. Cfl. II. of war it was not the least important advantage of the Military Frontier, that e£ich house-community formed a hospital for disabled soldier house-brothers. The com- munal system prevents moreover the rise of an actual proletariate ; the flunkeyism of service is absent where all are alike fellow-helps and fellow-masters ; and no doubt if a brother be disproportionately lazy, moral suasion of an unmistakable kind is brought to bear on him by the rest of the community. Here we have a kind of industrial police organisation. Endued with all this brotherly co-operation, these social advantages and virtues, Granitza life cannot be said to be without its brighter aspects ; but alas that it should have shadow as well as sunshine ! After all we must own that those earnest staid Slovenes, likened by the German to his Mecklenburgers and Nether-Saxons, possess, with all their moroseness, a more solid civilization. It was ad- mitted to us here — who, indeed, could not see it ? — that education was far behind-hand, and the children unkempt and neglected ; indeed, the mortality among Granitza in- fants is said to be outrageous. Why, indeed, should they be better cared for ? Why in the name of Fortune should the celibate portion of the community be mulcted for the sake of philoprogenitive brothers? Agriculture here is at a standstill, and the fields undunged. This wretched wind-wry shanty before us, how little does it answer to the richness of the soil ! The inmates, like those around, are poor in the midst of plenty. Dame Nature certainly would fain be bounteous ; you have only to look at the luxuriant wild flowers that crowd along the garden skirts to see that ; they are at least quite as good as the niggard garden patches, themselves half- CH. It. THE VICES OF SOCIALISM. 65 wild, of sunflower, marigold, and zinnia, — just see ! how scornfully yon aspiring tufts of saffron meadow-sweet climb above the paling, or peep between the rickety bars as if to make fun of those cockered garden favourites within ! The apples and plums in the orchard to the side are, as such, puny and poor of flavour ; but the hedgerow which fences it round is loaded with sloes very nearly as fat as damsons ; and as to the rose hips, you might take them for filberts, scarlet-mantled. Further beyond you catch a glimpse of the contours of Mt. Capella masted with oak-woods, now mere pannage for swine, but fit to timber a hundred fleets. The truth is, that the incentives to labour and eco- nomy are weakened by the sense of personal interest in their results being subdivided. Even the social virtues engendered by this living in common are apt to run off into mere reckless dissipation. One may think their fruit poor, and their wine abominable; but their maxim is none the less, 'Eat and drink, for to-morrow we die/ True, a man has a legal right to lay by his share of the profits ; but who does ? To do so would be to fly in the face of public opinion, and this Granitza way of life is favourable to the growth and influence of public opinion of a kind. At Eadovac there is a well-known yearly market, and the peasants, as we heard from an innkeeper's, son, drink away their whole earnings on this greatest of money-making occasions in the four inns which compose the moiety of this httle village. In short, the house-com- munities have been weighed in the balance and found wanting. One may regret the Military Frontier from an antiquarian point of view. Some pleasant features of this unique society may be lost ; but on the whole no 56 A LARGER FAMILY COMMUNITY. CH. ii. one can quarrel with the government for passing that permissive bill which entails its speedy self-immolation. There is no need to give special descriptions of the other villages that we saw in this part, as Eadovac has been made the peg on which to hang wider generalisa- tions. The village of Trn may be noticed, as there we came upon peasants belonging to the Greek Church, called ' Vlachs,' like the Sluin folk, but not like them a peculiar people, and indeed differing in nothing from their Eoman Catholic neighbours, except that Greek icons were hung in their rooms in place of Komish saints. But in the villages about Karlovac the house-commu- nities are generally small, division has already been at work, and I will therefore ask the reader to accompany us per saltum to a more easterly part of the Granitza which we explored a few days later, namely to the neigh- bourhood of Brood in Slavonia. Making our way through a country as smiling as that which we had left behind, through common-fields of the family communities, a-bloom with sky-blue flax, and en- closed by old-world hedges overgrown with clustering wild vines, or through the common meadowland — the old English ing — we came to the village of Bukovje, and were introduced to the largest family community of the place by the kind Eoman Catholic vicar. Some idea of the arrangement of the homestead will be given by the accompanying diagram. We made our way into the premises by the yard-gate and found our- selves in a spacious farmyard fenced in by a stout pali- sade. To the left was the common dwelling-house, and around the skirts of the enclosure ranged in order the common barn, cow-house, stables, maize-garner, goat- CH. ir. HOMESTEAD OF FAMILY COMMUNITY. 57 Homestead of Family Community, near Brood, Slavonia. 58 A PEASANT MANSION. CS. Ily shed, and pig-stye ; the common stillery for making slivovitz or plum-brandy, which here has succeeded sour wine as the favourite drink of the peasantry ; the common well, with its bucket attached to a monster jfishing-rod ; the common oven ; and last, not least, the common goose- house. In one corner was a small patch of maize, and beyond the bottom of the yard was the common orchard with its usual crop of poor plums, pears, and apples. We were received in the yard by a member of the family, voted unanimously to be the house-father, who cordially invited us in, and having satisfied oiu- curiosity as to the various outbuildings, bade us enter the common dwelling-houses, of which there were two ; one a long wooden erection with the usual verandah, used as a summer abode, and divided into compartments for each sub-^'AvciWy ; the other, a palatial residence compared with the Eadovac hovels, brick-built and whitewashed, and with its porch and double tiers of massive arches which open on long corridors as in some old monasteries (for there is something conventual too about these closes), and entered withal by an imposing flight of steps, was not without its dignity. The family consisted of some three dozen individuals, mostly absent at the time on field- work, insomuch that the garrison consisted of our house- father and two house-sisters all told. Thus it was scarcely more than a tenth as big as those monster families we heard of near Siszek with their three hundred members ; but it afforded a good example of the house arrangements, nevertheless ; for in these larger family communities, such as we saw higher up the Save, you may see several dwelling-houses ranged in a row within the common ^plot^ so that really only a little multiplication is needed CH. II. THIRTEEN FAMILIES UNDER ONE ilOOF. 59 to gain an idea of the family community on its grandest scale from a view of this Bukovje homestead. There is, however, this difference, that in the larger families the common hall and kitchen are often separate buildings. The house consisted of two floors. Ascending the porch-steps at the house-father's bidding, we found our- selves in a ground-floor with the fore-hall and usual tri- partite division of the ruder Granitza cottages, consisting of a common hall or refectory, a kitchen and another room, used in this case, I beheve, as a bedroom for the house-father. These three rooms opened on to the front :: a 1 1 I Cot Tidoi r .-411,11^^ PZan a£ TTjfpeT Storey Plan of Ccmmon Dwelling. corridor ; and ascending some stairs, at the end of this airy arcade we found ourselves on the second storey, di- vided exclusively into bedrooms, of which there were thirteen, one for each sub-family. Above this again was a loft running under the whole length of the roof, and set apart for stores. In the middle of the kitchen, whose besooted rafters were supported by a massive beam as swarthy as them- selves, was the large common hearth, the wonted square of flat stones, the logs on which were kept in place by two quaint fire-dogs ; while by their embers a large green jar of earthenware was simmering with a savoury mess of 60 A LITTLE PARLIAMENT HOUSE. CH. ir.. chopped bean-pods, eyed from time to time lovingly by the house-sister, she who had welcomed us on entering with a bountiful apronful of apples. By the side walls were three other lesser hearths, communicating with the honeycombed stoves in the other rooms, so that one fire fed both a hearth and a stove. On these hearths reposed cylindrical pots with curious lids, and above the fire great iron caldrons, capable of providing for many mouths, were hung from the wooden arms of primitive jacks, such as I remember having seen in Finnish cottages. The common hall contained little but a long table and two long benches, recalling, except for its honey- | combed stove, the furnitm-e of an Oxford College hall. It is here that the whole family take their meals ; and in the winter time, when the stoveless summer dwellings are uninhabitable, it is here that the men take shelter from the blast to make or mend their rude implements of hus- bandry, and the women ply their homely looms. They told us furtiier that this was the room in which the family met to choose their house-father or house-mother, and to transact all common business ; and, since dinner is the natural time for all the family to be assembled together, it is after dinner that these matters of household economy are mooted, and the house-father, who represents the family in dealings with the authorities, and the house- mother, who shares with her consort^ his patriarchal sway over the rest of the house-community, are elected. It is liere, too, that the domestic government is thrown out if it does not continue to give satisfaction to its constituents. * The house-father and house-mothor are not necessarily man and wife; nor, though generally chosen with respect to age, ai*e they always the oldest members of the community. CH. ir. CROATIAN BRIGAJTDS. 61 In short, this is their little Parliament-House, and these the earliest germs of Constitutional Government. But we must leave Slavonia for the present, and trans- port ourselves back in some aerial fashion to Karlovac, from which town we are about to make our way to Siszek by the last strip of railway we were to see for many a long day. It may be that it was lucky that such a means of transit was stiU at our disposal, since, if we had been obhged to foot it, we must have run the gauntlet of a band of robbers then infesting the country near Petrinia. As a rule our Croatian friends were never tired of assuring us that it was beyond the frontier that these gentry flourished ; and the hilly country that rose to the south-west — the Kraina, as the promontory of Turkish territory is known, which acts as a thorn in the side of Austria — was pointed out as a regular asylum for wild characters, and in fact was long the only part of the frontier where the watch-service was still needed. At the present moment, however, even the Croats were fain to admit that Bosnia was free from robbers, while their own country was insecure ; and, indeed, I am afraid that this was not such an exceptional state of things as they would have had us believe, for when we arrived two days later in the Slavonian lands of the lower Save we found the whole country under martial law, owing to the murderous infestations of brigands in the Syrmian highlands ; and though several had been hanged, the reign of terror was such that the military government was still continued. Indeed, just after the Aiistro-Prussian war, the state of Croatia had become so deplorable by reason of the increasing brigandage, that ' Standrecht ' had to be proclaimed there, and no less than forty robbers 62 TlIE 'HAJDUK. CH. II. (Were hung. For some time a gibbet with its ghastly ap- pendages was to be seen from the train on nearing Agram. On the whole, then, it was more comfortable to in- dulge in such reflections as we shot through the mighty oak-forest in a railway-carriage bound for Siszek, than to sneak through these mysterious shadows on foot with the feelings of one of our great-grandfathers, when doomed to traverse Hampstead Heath on a dark night. These Croatian highwaymen, however, immediately under notice, had hitherto conducted the business of the road on the most gentlemanly principles ; and though a kind of ' com- mercial ' with whom w^ travelled seemed a bit scared, even he could report no thrilling tales of bloodshed. There were sixteen of these Hajduks,^ as the Croats called them, who had taken to outlawry to avoid the military conscription, which has just superseded the older organi- sation of the Granitza. Soldiers have been in pursuit, but fruitlessly, since not only are the hills about covered with unfathomable forest and hollowed — so we were told — . with caverns, but the peasants, like those of Greece and Southern Italy, are in league with the brigands, supplying them with food, and refusing to reveal their hiding-places. The gendarmes, indeed, express hopes of seizing their quarry when the leaves have fallen and the snow is on the ground. Meantime they are at large. Nor let us judge too harshly of their profession, for in this old world ^ The usual word for brigand, &c., in Eastern Europe. The word is said to be Magyar originally, and to signify * the unmarried.' It was origi- nally applied to youthful Free-lances— * Knights Bachelors ' — and has been compared with the derivation of Cossack, which has the same meaning. In Hungary the population of certain towns are known as Ilajduks, and the towns are called Hajduk towns. CH. II. ARRIVE AT SISZEK. A SERBIAN LADY. 63 East of Europe the Hajdiik is often a gentleman in his way. 'Tis Eobin Hood and his meri-y men who still live on, roughly redressing their wrongs in a vicarious fashion against that society which refuses them legal requital, but capable none the less of much tenderness to women and children, and discriminating their friends from the class that oppresses them. Across the Turkish frontier the cause of national freedom, hopelessly lost centuries ago on the battlefield, has been championed from generation to generation by the Hajduks of the forest mountain, in achievements not unsung by Sclavonic bards ; and, likely enough, these Croatian brothers are striving too for an- cient liberties, as they understand them. It was late at night by the time we arrived at Siszek, so we were glad enough to avail ourselves of a car bound for the ' White Ship ' inn on the Kulpa Quay, in company with a Serbian lady and her child — she disdain- ing not either for herself or boy the national costume of Free Serbia. And verily she had her reward. For what could be more appropriate than the rich silver em- broidery flowered on the purple- velvet field of her mantle — efflorescent with the poetic yearning of the race for that gorgeous Orient, a yearning as lively as the abhorrence from its yoke — an echo from the Serbian lyre — a protest against your cold foggy West — but subdued withal by a Eoman-matronly coifTure wondrously becoming to the tranquil grace of Serbian motherhood ? Arrived at our inn, we found ourselves plunged at once into Turkish society, for many Bosnian corn-mer- chants from Bihac, Serajevo, and other towns, betake themselves in the way of trade to Siszek. Among the group of Tiu-ks who, in various awkward and frog- ()4 A TURKISH EFFENDI AND HADJI. ch. n. like postures, were endeavouring to accommodate them- selves to chairs, was an EfFendi, a title which implies not only a certain grade of Turkish gentility, but an educa- tion for Bosnia most pohte, namely, the ability to read and write ; and, what is by no means ordinary among the Mussulman Sclaves of Bosnia, an acquaintance with Osmanli. Thus it was with a conscious sense of supe- riority that our Effendi, learning our intentions in Bosnia, expressed a desire to see the pass which the Vali Pasha had been good enough to supply us with. He seemed "extremely surprised to see that it was in the Vali's own handwriting; but having convinced himself of the fact, he first read it aloud with pleasing gusto in the original Turkish, and then translated it into Bosniac for the benefit of the Sclavonic Mahometans and our Croatian landlord, with many assurances that with such an ' open sesame ' we should have no difficulty in unlocking the innermost fastnesses of Bosnia or even the Herzegovina, where the revolt had now broken out. There was also a venerable Turk of singularly digni- fied mien, with patriarchal beard and capacious turban, who sat in mild contemplation, lulled by the measured purring of his narghile, lost to all mundane concerns, sagely superior to the curiosity which our pass and tra- velling gear were exciting in less exalted bosoms, and benignantly indifferent even to the indignity of a chair. Our host told us that he was a Hadji, or pilgrim, then on his way from Buda, where he resided as a merchant, to Mecca. Aug. 8. — Next morning we sallied forth to explore what might remain of ancient Siscia. For we are now on classic ground. Siszek is but the corruption of a name CH. u, SEGESTICA. SISCIA. 6S great in all ages of imperial Eome, and greatest in the twilight of her empire. There was a time when Siscia was one of the sovereign cities of the world. She was a bulwark against barbarians, an emporium of commerce, a seat of emperors, a mother of martyrs, a gathering point for Eoman-Christian Saga. And her older name, Seges- tica, takes us back to times prior to the Eoman conquest itself, when she formed part of that Celtic empire of race, dim, commercial, reaching from Gades to the swamps of Nether Ehine ; from glacial lern^ to the mouths of Ister. Segestica ! we have no record of her dealings with the Adriatic votaries of Belenus,^ nor what Taurisk gold passed current in her streets ; and yet her peasant citizens of to- day plough up an abundance of bronze-age sickles as if to bear witness of her old Celtic industry and her very name calls up golden harvests of antiquity ready garnered into her warehouses from rich Pannonian plains, with a side suggestion perchance of her Seges clypeata virorum, that twice withstood the arms of Eome successfully, till Augustus reduced her, and made of her a stationary camp for his cohorts. She is now Siscia, a convenient point d'appui for Dacian campaigns ; the winter quarters for Tiberius in his Pannonian war ; by Septimius Severus made the seat of military government for his world, and so benefited by him that she tock the name of Septimia Siscia. Probably under Vespasian,^ a Eoman colony had been already planted here, and Siscia became a Eepubhc with muni- * Belenu8, the Celtic Apollo, and tutelary god of Aquileja. 2 From whom the earlier title of the city Flavia Siscia may have been derived. F 66 COMMERCIAL BLOOM OF SISCTA. en. ir. • cipal liberties modelled on those of the parent city. An inscription still recalls her Duumviri, who, in Eome's provincial mirrors, reflected the two Consuls. Later on, Siscia becomes the chief city of Upper Pannonia; then, when Savia was made a province, the residence of its Corrector. She was the seat of an imperial treasury, and it was here that the ' most splendid Provost of the Iron- workers ' received the revenue from Noric mines. Here, too, was estabhshed the Premier Mint of the Eoman Empire ; and Siscia shares with Eome herself the dis- tinguished honour of first imprinting her name in full on the imperial currency. What numismatist does not know and covet that coin of Gallienus ? or that choice piece of the Emperor who sprang from her Savian rival Sirmium (though from this legend one would think he was really of Siscia), with the proud inscription, ' Siscia Probi Aug.' — the Siscia of Probus ? On it is to be seen the personification of the queenly city, holding in her hands the laurel- wreath of empire, while at her feet her two subject rivers pour bounteously from their tributary urns. But this medallic fertility, which has scattered the coins of Siscia over the fields of remotest Britain, was only the natural result of her commercial eminence. She was the" staple of trade between the Adriatic and the Danubian basin — old Celtic trade-routes probably sur- viving the Eoman conquest. 'Siscia,' says Strabo, 'lies at the confluence of many rivers, all navigable. It is at the foot of the Alps, whose streams bear to it much mer- chandise, Italian and other. These are borne in waggons from Aquileja over Ocra, the lowest part of the Alps, to Nauportus, and thence by the Corcoras into the Save,' — and so to Siscia. The wine and oil wafted from more sc.uthern climes into the havens of that Venice of Eoman CH. II. HER MAJESTY UXDER THE ROMAN EMPIRE. 67 Adria; the carpets and woollens of Patavium that rumbled into her markets by the ^milian Way ; the furs and amber that the barbarian dealers bore her from the cold shores of the Baltic, and Fennic forests ; perhaps, too, her own costly wine stored up in wooden barrels — all these, we may believe, and more, were piled on the Aquilejan waggons and dragged up the Alpine steep by oxen, thence to be floated down the Save to the Siscian wharves. In the markets of Siscia the Aquilejese mer- chants might lay in their stock of grain, or hides, or keen Noric steel, and take their pick of cattle, or tattooed Illyrian slaves. From the whole of Eastern Europe wares might flow together here ; for not only was Siscia at the confluence of the Save and Kulpa, but she was at the junction of great roads, which, with their branches, con- nected her with the Upper and Lower Danube, with the interior of Dalmatia as well as her coast-land, and with Nauportus and Italy, overland. Not long ago an interesting relic was found in Croatia, which perhaps speaks more clearly than anything else of the majesty to which Siscia ultimately attained. It is a cedarn chest, once gilt, on which are carved, by a late Koman hand, what are meant to be personifications of the five premier cities of the Eoman world. In the centre — Prima urbes inter, Divom domus, Aurea Roma, ^ Eome, with her usual attributes of helmet, spear, and shield, is enthroned as a goddess. To her right two more female figures, distinguished by scrolls as Constantinople * Ausonius, De Claru Urhihus. The order of eminence given by the rhetorician to the great cities of the empire is evidently perverted by pe- dantry and provincial favouritism. Neither Siscia, Sirmium, nor Nicomedia is mentioned. Illyria has, at least, as much right to be heard on this ques- tion of precedency as Aquitaine ! r2 68 CHRISTIANITY IN ROMAN SISOIA. en. n. and Carthage, hold wreaths in their hands and look towards Eome. On her left, two other goddess-cities do the same ; one is Nicomedia, the other Siscia. The carving is probably fourth-century work ; and certainly, exalted as is the position claimed on it for Sisoia, it is almost borne out by her coinage of the same period, for the activity of her mint shows that her commercial splen- dour was still at its zenith down to at least the days of Theodosius the Great ; while the coins of her rival Sirmium wax fewer and fewer, and finally cease alto- gether. For Sirmium may have been of greater value as a military station,^ and perhaps a pleasanter residence for emperors and bishops, and therefore of greater admi- nistrative importance, and of more frequent mention by historians ; but that she was a greater city than Siscia — as is so confidently assumed by some writers — may rea- sonably be doubted, and the very bustle of Siscian markets may have deterred princes from fixing here their court. The comparatively high state of Siscian civilisation is also attested by her coins — those superb medallions of gold and silver — those gems of the fourth-century mone- tary art that stand out among the poorer products of mints Gallic and Britannic. But what distinguishes the Siscian coins as much as their workmanship is their pecuharly Christian character. It is here that the first purely Christian type — that, namely, which alludes to the vision of Constantine, first makes its appearance — indeed, during the fourth century the sacred monogram may almost be regarded as a Siscian mint-mark. And we * Very few ttttdi militares have been discovered at Sisc'a. The cam pi originally established here and at Pretovio were soon moved en to'AquiiJCum and lirigetio. See Monimsen, Coi-pm Inacriptionum, vol. iii. pt. 1, where he iusibUi on the civil character ol Siscia. CH. II. HER MARTYR. ST. QUIRINU^. 65 know from other sources that Christianity had early struck root here ; for not only is its existence attested by two sepulchral inscriptions of Eoman date discovered here, but its vitality is celebrated by a relation of Jerome and a hymn of Prudentius, recording the martyrdom of a Siscian citizen and bishop, Quirinus : — Insignem meriti virum Quirinum placitum Deo, Urbis moenia SiscisB CoEcessum sibi martyrein Complexu patrio fovent. It was during the persecution of Diocletian and ' Duke ' Galerius, as Prudentius styles him, that Quirinus, bishop of Siscia, refused to burn incense on the heathen altar at the bidding of the Governor Maximus, on the plea — countenanced, indeed, by inspired writers, but which a little philology would have spared him — 'that all the gods of the Gentiles were demons.' ' If you will allow,' said Maximus, ' that the gods which the Eoman Empire serves are pow^erful, you shall be made priest to the great god Jove, otherwise you shall be sent to Amantius, praafect of First Pannonia, and receive from him condign sentence of death.' The stout-hearted bishop, refusing these terms, is sent to Sabaria, where he is tried and condemned in the theatre, and with a millstone round his neck is thrown from the bridge above into the river ; when, lo ! despite the weight of rock, the water mira- culously supports him : — Dejectum placidissimo Aumia vertice suseipit ; Nee mergi patitur sibi, Miris vasta natatibus Saxi pondera sustinens, Prudentius, Peristephanon vii. 70 REMAINS OF ANCIENT SISCIA. CH. il. till, having exhorted the faithful and confounded the heathen from his watery pulpit, his spirit ascends and the laws of gravity resume their sway. In the dark period which followed the barbarian invasions, something of her old secular glory was still reflected in the Siscian Church. After the destruction of Sirmium by the Huns in 441, Siscia transferred her ecclesiastical allegiance to Salona. Her decline was more lingering than that of her rival, for her prosperity had rested on a more solid foundation. Her bishops survive the settlement of the Sclaves hereabouts in the time of Heraclius. In the ninth century we find her the residence of a Sclavonic prince ; but she suffered from the Frankish invasion, and in the tenth century was finally razed by the Magyars. Now at last the Siscian episcopate dies out, to live again with renewed splendour at Agram. The old walls of Siscia are traced in a pear-shaped form on the left bank of the Kulpa between it and the Save. But just outside our inn, on the right bank of the river, we came upon several fragments of old Siscia, some sculptures and inscriptions walled into the foundations of modern houses. In the tympanum of a door are three sculptures, one of which may be meant for Apollo, though only the head and half the body survive, and another for Andromeda ; these two of base art ; but the third, a griffin, of somewhat better work. Here and there were stumps of columns, and Eoman tiles might be seen still in use. On the hill above, still on the right side of the Kulpa, the wooden cottages almost always rested on foundations composed of Eoman blocks, amongst which many inscrip- tions may lie hid, though we discovered none that had not already been conscientiously described by Agram antiqua- cii. II. ALTAR OF CERES, AND FRAGMENTS OF TEMPLE. 71 lies. It was strange, however, to observe how the irony of fate had converted to modern utility the pomp of ancient funerals and the furniture of the ' immortal gods ' ! A Eoman altar, with its face and what inscription there may have been (for we could not get it raised), buried in the dust, had been turned into a seat for Croat wives ; a Eoman sarcophagus in one of the cottage yards had been converted into a horse-trough, and another had been emended so as to form a serviceable sofa. On the summit of the heights which here overlook the river is the site of a Eoman cemetery, and the owner of the vineyards where most of the remains had been discovered kindly showed us over his domain. Many fine sarcophagi — the best of which are to be seen in the Agram museum — had been dug up here, containing tlie usual amount of coins, lamps, urns, and ashes, amongst which the skull-bones were most distinguishable. In one place we were shown a Eoman conduit, square in shape, and the outside glazed as if by a conflagration. Near the old cemetery might be seen Eoman walls, and some cottage foundations consisting entirely of Eoman tiles. The most interesting Eoman fragments were, however, on the left side of the Kulpa, where the town walls are traceable, in a garden by the railway-station. There we found an altar with an inscription^ showing that it was dedicated to Ceres, with a vase and patera engraved on one side, and on the other a jar full of spikes of corn. Close by lay mutilations of what once had been ^ The inscription was GERERiJlAVG sac||q. ivlivs1|m:oderatvs|i«. procIIvslm. It is given in the Corijus Inscriptionum, vol. iii. pt. L No. 3944. The vase, however, beside the patera^ is not mentioned there. ■^ 72 mroRTANT position of SISZEK. ch. n. Corintliian capitals, with rich acanthus-leaves decayed by many winters ; fragments of a marble frieze with wavy vine-sprays loaded with bunches of grapes fit for the Land of Promise; besides, other marble bits on which were sculptured beakers and telescopic flowers unknown to botanists, and spiral knot-work which seemed almost Byzantine. It was pleasant to beheve that they all fonued part of a temple of the corn-goddess, though I doubt whether all the fragments could be attributed either to the same building or the same age ; and perhaps Father Liber or Isis, whose altars have also been discovered here, may lay as good claim to some of these vinous and floral devices as Mother Ceres. But whatever view be taken, these remains are inter- esting as an illustration of the old position of Siscia as centre of a corn and vine-growing district ; nor indeed are they inappropriate even to her present state. The present town of Siszek derives what trade she possesses mainly from the transport of cereals. Hither the maize and wheat from the rich alluvial plains of the Banat and the Possavina, as well as from the interior of Bosnia, are con- veyed by the Save and its tributaries ; for Siszek is the point where the land-carriage to the north and west com- mences, and she really stands to Trieste and Fiume, with respect to the tralfic between the Danubian basin and the Adriatic, in much the same relation as her Eoman ances- tress stood to Aquileja. Sizsek has two really busy sea- sons in the year — in the spring when the maize crop is gathered, and again the corn harvest in August and September ; and at these times her population, normally reckoned at 3,800, rises to twice, or even, it is said, to three times that number. The town, however, like many ' CH. II. HER GLORIOUS DESTINY. CASTLE OF CAPRAG. 73 other sites of Eoman cities, is not so healthy as it was in former times, and a curious plague of emerods is epidemic here. This decrease of salubrity is attributed by the Siszekers themselves to the great destruction of forests that has taken place in the neighbourhood ; with what reasons, let doctors decide. However, modern science and drainage may probably be trusted to remedy the present unhealthy state of the Siscian atmosphere ; and it requires no extraordinary gift of prophecy to be able to foresee for Siszek a glorious future, and to predict that, before many years are passed, she will have done much to regain the splendour of Eoman Siscia, whose functions, as we have seen, she still to a certain extent performs. For she has been dowered with a situation destined by nature for a great emporium of commerce, nor are signs wanting that the fulfilment of her destiny is at hand. Already Siszek is fixed as the point at which the railway that is to connect Western Europe directly with Stamboul, and eventually perhaps the furthest Orient, is to meet the lines leading to Vienna and Trieste, and another line is projected, connecting Siszek directly with the Adriatic. Siszek used to be divided by the Kulpa into the civil and military towns, the latter under ' regimental ' govern- ment ; but since the new legislation the whole has been placed under the municipal authorities. In neither half is there anything worth seeing except the Eoman remains. On the bank of the Kulpa, however, just at the con- fluence with the Save, about a mile from Siszek, rises the old castle of Caprag, built in a triangular form, with a round conical-roofed tower at each corner. This castle brings home to us the old days when the Empire was 74: THE CROATIAN DANCES. CH. ii. engaged in a life and death struggle with the Turk. It was built in the sixteenth century, with the Emperor Ferdi- nand's permission, by the bishop and canons of Agram, and in 1592-3 it was gallantly defended against the Pasha of Bosnia by tw^o canons of the cathedral chapter ; till, after withstanding two sieges successfully, it yielded to a third attempt, and for a year belonged to the Infidel.^ As we were exploring the former military quarter of Siszek, whose habitations, tenanted by the ordinary pea- sants of the Granitza, are for the most part mere huts, as compared with the more stylish houses of the civil town, our ears were saluted by sounds of unearthly revelry proceeding from a neighbouring wine-shop. Entering it, we found ourselves in the midst of a Croat merrymaking : an orchestra of four men strumming on tamburas and tamburitzas as for dear life, and accompanied by such a whisking, and whirling, and stamping as never was ! The dance they were engaged in when we went in was known to them as the Kardatz, to the Germans as * Kroatisch ' — though the Croats say that it was taught them by the Magyars. Properly it was danced by the women alone, but there were often enough male inter- lopers. It is so pretty that it deserves to be known beyond the limits of Croatia ; so I will give the general ar- rangement of the dance, as far as I could catch it. Six Croat maidens — any number divisible by six and two would do as well — sorted themselves into two groups of three, which for awhile seemed to ignore each other's existence, the sisters of each triad alternately dancing to * Balthasar Kerselich, De Begnis Dahnatice, Croatice, Sclavonic Notitia ftraliminares) and see Danubinn Principalities, by a British Remlent of TWiiuty Years in the East, vol. i. p. 88. CH. II. AN ORIENTAL BEAUTY. 75 one another, and then joining hands, like three Graces as they were, and circling round ; till of a sudden the rival orbits seemed to feel each other's influence, a quick rapprochement took place, and all six, interlacing their arms, tripped round in a fairy ring, faces outwards, till a starry disruption once more surprised us, and in a twinkling the revolving orb was split up into a new triad of twin constellations spinning round on their separate axes, till it made one giddy to look at them — ribbons, kerchiefs, and cometic plaits — and, sooth to say, the nebulous enve- lopes of the statuesque ! — flying ofi' centrifugally. The dance was in parts surprisingly graceful ; and the dancers, though mostly homely, were certainly prettier than the average North-German Bauerin, Their hair was inclined to light shades which one hardly expected to see in so southern a clime, and their eyes were generally blue. There was one maiden, however, more comely than the rest, with dark almond eyes and raven hair, of a strange type, that one meets with now and again in South- Sclavonic regions ; a waif from the lands of the morning, an Oriental beauty shrouded in no winding-sheet and entombed in no harem, but set ofi" by the light white muslin of Croatia. Then there were other dances in which the men per- formed, which were distinguished by stamping, and every now and then interrupted by a comic 'spoken.' We heard some songs, too ; such as one would imagine might break from a flock of sheep if they were to burst into spontaneous melody — a wearisome succession of baa-baas, varied at intervals by an attempt to see how long they could keep on at one note ! The poverty of the instru- ments seemed to narrow the range of the human voice. 76 DOWN THE SAVE. CIIELSTENDOM AND ISLIM. en. ii. Next morning betimes we bade farewell to Siszek, and took a passage on tlie Save steamer for Brood, from which place we were to begin our foot journey through Bosnia. During the early part of the voyage there was little to see. Mud banks lined with willows, now and then vil- lages of dark timber, where, within the palings of the large house-communities, were clustered together several dwelling-houses of tea-caddy shape and somewhat pagoda- like appearance, due to their having eaves projecting over the ground-floor as well as the upper storey. The Save, as we enter it, takes a muddier hue than the Kulpa, which at Siszek possessed something of the emerald purity of a limestone stream. Opposite the confluence of the Save and Unna was Jassenovac, taken and held for awhile by the Pasha of Bosnia in 1536, after the battle of Mohacz ; it is a small town of about 1,100 inhabitants, and, being built on piles, is sometimes called New Amsterdam. It might also recall the Swiss lake-dwellings, to restorations of which many Granitza villages bear a certain family likeness ; but I doubt if the boats that float ofi" Jasseno- vac are not even more primitive than those of the old lake-dwellers, for they are simply great oak-trunks hollowed out in a Crusoe-like fashion. Further on we passed floating mills, paddle-boats of Noah's Ark-like construction anchored in the current, or left behind us large flat barges which looked like giant cockchafers turned over on their backs. We are now on the watery boundary-line between Christendom and Isldm, and the contrast between the two shores is one of the most striking that can be imagined, recalling that between the Bulgarian and Wallachian banks of the Lower Danube. On one side Croat men, / CH. IT. SOUTH SCLAVONIC TYPES. 77 white timicked and white breeked, with bkie vests, and fringes of homely lace to their trowsers ; bare-legged women, with the shortest of apron-skirts, washing their linen in the shallows, coifed in the rosy Eubatz. Now and then a town, white honses and bulbous church-spires, and citizens in the mourning hues of Western civilisation. On the other bank minarets and narrow wooden streets, gorgeous Turkish officials, brilliant maidens and mum- mied dames, cheerful fezzes and red Bosnian turbans ; and it is to be remarked that the men on the Turkish bank, owing to their wearing such comparatively shadeless head-gear, are distinctly more sunburnt than the Slavo- nians of the Austrian side in their broad, black, felt wide- awakes. The one side was cold and dull, if compara- tively clean ; the other dirty but magnificent. Various types illustrative'of the South Sclavonic world are to be seen on deck : a Syrmian woman of an Oidental cast of feature already spoken of, with dark hair and eyes, and a purple skirt; the grave hadji whose acquaintance we had made at Siszek, who vouchsafes me a majestic nod of recognition ; a Dalmatiner — one of those Italianised Sclaves who man the Austrian navy — with blue sailor- blouse and bright red sash, sounds the shallows, when the steamer slackens speed, with a long pole. A Slavonian of that dissipated type which becomes more frequent as we approach Syrmia, the mother-country of the famed plum-brandy — the Syrmian slivovitz — with low eyebrows, a ferocious moustache and an eminently Sclavonic nose, is caught by our artist napping, and pocketed as below. ^ Beyond Gradisca we came to the prettiest part of the river scenery, where the watery mirror reflects the » See p. 85. 78 'THE BEGINNINGS OF EVILS.' ch. ii. undulations of wooded hills ; thence on and on through this magnificent oak forest — some of the finest timber in all Europe — the home of wolves and bears and sovereign eagles, and a few days later to be the refuge of the panic- stricken Christian refugees of Bosnia. As we neared our destination the question arose whether we should sleep in the Austrian or Turkish town of Brood ; but we decided, from a previous slight acquaintance with a Bosnian town, that we were more likely to secure sleep on the Austrian side, where, ac- cordingly, we landed and put up at the comfortable ' Eed House,' and presently went out to take stock of the place. Slavonian Brood is a large wooden village, more abomi- nably paved, or rather cobbled, than any town I remem- ber. What especially struck us was the chimneys, which are of every kind of shape and material, stone and wooden, capped with canopies arched and peaked ; and suggesting in turn huts, towers, haystacks, tunnels, toadstools, and umbrellas ! Now, whether it was the fact that we took out our sketch-books to immortalise, so far as in us lay, these sooty orifices, or whether in the way in which we eyed them there was something of the insidious invader, certain it is that our motions did not escape the observation of an active and intelligent gendarme, who ' knew directly,' as he afterwards expressed it to a Croat who gave us the relation with great glee, 'that we were Eussian spies.' Acting on which supposition with commendable alacrity, he came up and demanded our pass. Now there is a natural tendency amongst Englishmen to resent such a demand as an antiquated absurdity ; but our official was so honeyed in manner, so profuse of ' bittes ' and protesta- CH. IT. A SUNSET BETWEEN TWO WORLDS. 79 tions of'PJlicht,' that we could not find it in our hearts to refuse to satisfy the poor fellow's curiosity. Whereupon our friend looked at the paper and twisted it first to one side and then to another ; and as he did not understand one word of it, shook his head very wisely and handed it to his mate, who, not understanding any more, shook his head more sagely still, and handed it us back, pro- fessing — sly dog ! — that they were satisfied. Those chimneys were ' the beginnings of evils ! ' We, however, had not recognised the first drops of the thunderstorm, and, proceeding tranquilly on our way, strolled down past an old church and monastery to the high bank overlooking the Save. It was a beautiful pic- ture ! — a glorious sunset, crimson, golden, opalescent, mir- rored on the silvery expanse of quiet waters, broken only by a small green island where stately oak-trees huddled together in mid-flood like the giants of an older world ; — far beyond the sky-hne, minghng wdth the mysterious blue of distant mountains ; on the Slavonian bank, pale row^s of poplars and conical haystacks, in relief against the dark fringe of primeval forest ; on the further side, a verandahed guardhouse and the tip of a minaret — a fore- glimpse of another world — and hark! as the sun goes down, the solemn tones of the muezzin are faintly borne by the evening breeze to the shores of that Christendom •wliich once rang with Allah akhar I But w^e roused ourselves from the reveries which such a scene could not fail to awaken, for the darkness was gathering, and a voice within bade us seek the good cheer of our inn ; when we were arrested by the sounds of music and the sight of a booth near the market-place, and, find- ing that a peep-show w^as going on, paid our kreutzers 80 MARCHED OFF ! Ch. n. and went in. A moonlight view of the Tuileries is hardly what one would go to Brood to see, and we were begin- ning to think the show a trifle dull, when the serenity of the sightseers was broken in upon by the abrupt entry of two pohce-officers, and from their evident designs on some person or persons unknown we were congratulat- ing ourselves on the prospect of a more lively spectacle. These expectations were indeed justified by the two offi- cials pouncing upon L — and myself, and ordering us to accompany them immediately to the Commissar of Pohce. ' Tell the Commissar of Police that if he wants to see us he had better come himself,* said I, who acted as our spokesman. ' Very sorry, sir,' said the official addressed, * but our orders were to bring you.' ' Tell him,' I said, ' that we are Englishmen, and are not accustomed to be treated in this way ! * Here a Slavonian gentleman intervened. He said that there must be some misunderstanding ; that it was a most unfortunate occurrence ; but, in fact, these men had orders to arrest us if we did not follow them at once. Evidently, to avoid a row, there was nothing for it but to take his advice ; so we were marched along the streets of Brood with a gendarme on each side of us, to all intents and purposes under arrest ; till at last, in no very accommodating humour, we arrived at the official's house, a long way off* in the suburbs. Here we were stumped through a court, and then ushered into a dirty little room, where we found his highness seated at table in his shirt-sleeves, chewing a Coriolanan meal of maize. He did not get up from his chair to receive us, or even cm n. A STOKMV INTERVIEW. 81 offer us a seat ; but glancing at us in a way which made us wish to knock him down and conclude the business offhand, asked us in a surly and (we fancied) a slightly husky voice who we were. * We are Englishmen,' re- plied I, in German. ' Give me your pass ! ' shouted the Commissar in a still rougher tone ; ' what do you mean by ente^^ing the town without reporting yourselves to ME?' To which I replied that he ought to know as well as we did that travellers could pass from one town in the monarchy to another without being subjected to such annoying regulations ; but that, so far as Brood was con- cerned, we had as a matter of fact already shown our passes to two gendarmes. What was more, we need scarcely inform him that at the present time EngHshmen could pass into Austria, just as Austrians into England, without a passport being demanded. * And I think, sir,' I added, ' as you wished to see us, it would have been more civil if you had called in person at our hotel.' A Polizei-Commissar, bearded in his den by tramps and vagabonds like us — it was too much for his petty Majesty ! Any strictures on the ceremonial of his state reception which I may have held in reserve, were cut short by his roaring out, in a still more insufferable tone, ' I tell you I will see your pass ! ' ' Sir,' I replied, 'just to prove to you that we are Englishmen, and out of pure courtesy, we are willing to show you our pass ; but we must nevertheless protest that you have no right whatever to demand it ! ' ' jSTo right!' screamed the P.-C, almost choking with rage, and bouncing from his chair with a spoon in one hand, and a maize-stalk in the other. ' / no right ! G 82 A SCAFFOLD SPEECH. ch. n We'll soon see about that. Take them off ! ' he cried to his satellites ; * take them off, I say, to the lock-up. Eemove him ! ' — as I attempted to insert the thin end of a protest, and hurled a few consuls, ambassadors, thrones and dominions, at the official's head ; while the gendarmes, seeing that it was a disgraceful business, hesitated to carry out their chiefs commands — 'Do you hear me? I tell you they shall pass the night in gaol. They shall show me their pass to-morrow. Quick!' Arid we left him muttering ' No right ! ' Meanwhile rumours of the successful capture and impending doom of two outrageous disturbers of the peace had spread throughout the length and breadth of Brood, and all Brood was rapidly assembling to see the majesty of the law vindicated on our persons ; so that when we were led forth again by the police, we were followed through the streets by a kind of funeral cortege. Presently we turned down another larger court, and, as- cending some steps, found ourselves on a raised platform outside the door of our intended prison, from which I seized the opportunity of addressing a kind of scaffold speech to the assembled soldiers and people, which at least had the effect of delaying our incarceration. I endeavoured to urge on them the seriousness of what was about to take place. Two Englishmen, travel- ling under the protection of a passport which they were willing to produce, were about to be cast into a dungeon on the mere fiat of a petty magistrate. That for our- selves, gross as was the indignity, we regretted it princi- pally for the sake of the Polizei-Commissar. That it would be but merciful to allow him a short space for repentance ; and here I sketched out vaguely some of the CH. rr. 11^ DURANCE VILE. 83 tremendous consequences which such conduct might bring down on his head. That they, too, the gendarmes, would do well to think twice before lending a hand in such a business. That Brood itself might rue the day ; nor did I neglect this opportunity to call up an apparition of a British fleet on the Save. Finally, I enquired who was the highest authority in Brood, and hearing that it was the Stadthauptmann, or Mayor, despatched a gendarme to beg that functionary's immediate attendance. We flatter ourselves that this harangue was not with- out its effect on our audience, who mostly understood German ; but the minions of the law must obey, and the police ushered us into a wretched cell some seven feet by ten, quite dark, with a dais of bare boards to sleep on. We were allowed neither light, nor straw, nor water ; and when we asked for food — for we were very hungry, having tasted nothing since noon, and it being now dusk — that was also refused, till we offered a bribe to the officer, who then saw the matter in quite a different light. He then left the dungeon, the iron bolt grated in the lock, and we prepared to shift for the night as best we might. Outside we heard a voice of weeping, proceeding apparently from a woman and a child, as if touched at our sad fate — - though L preferred to believe that the sobs were due to the prospective annihilation of the Commissar. Had our sympathisers listened, they would have heard a sound of chuckhng within, which might have been a consider- able relief to their feelings. Yet, we had not dined. But our threats had begun to work on the official mind of Brood, and, as it afterwards turned out, they were seconded by no less an advocate than the leader of 84 LIBERATED ! €H. ir. the National party in tlie Croatian Diet, Dr. Makanec, who, fired with that enthusiasm for the cause of freedom which shortly after led him to secede with his party from a bureaucratic assembly, made such representations to the Mayor on the outrageous conduct of the Commissar, and its probable consequences, as moved his worship to imme- diate action. Thus it was, that we had not been in durance vile half-an-hour when hurried footsteps were heard in the court. The door of our cell was thrown open, and the Stadthauptmann was before us, bowing and scraping, and entreating us with the most profuse apologies to step out. He protested that it was an unfortunate misunderstanding, and as he had not offended us we were the more ready to grant him pardon, and permitted ourselves to be escorted in triumph by his whole posse comitatus down the street, his worship affecting the most polite interest in our tour. Thus we returned victoriously to our inn, where we were met by our host, who had been expecting us for dinner for sometime, with the expressive question 'Einge- sperrt ? ' (' Locked up ? ') ' Eingesperrt ! ' said I. ' So was my waiter a day or two ago,' continued our host. ' What for ? ' we demanded. ' Ah ! that I cannot tell you.' ' The fellow ought to be shot ! ' chimed in the aggrieved waiter. It appeared that the Commissar was a petty tyrant in the place, and our successful stand against his insolence created everywhere in Brood the liveliest sensations of delight. But why should the Brooders have left it to stray Englishmen to beard their despot ? and which is the viler, the people who knock under to such arbitrary treatment, or the government which delegates to its officials the license to abuse the CH. II. SURVIVALS OF THE ' POLICE-STATE.' 85 personal liberties of its subje(jts ? This is not the first time that, for an equally paltry charge, I have seen the inside of an Austro-Hungarian prison. The free life of the great cities of the empire deceives those foreigners whose observations have been confined to the Prater ; what ought to be realised is, that while London in a sense extends all over England, Pest and Vienna are bounded by their suburbs. The truth is, that the Metter- nichian regime has not died out entirely in the country dist] icts. But when, as I believe was the case in this instance, the traditions of the ' Police-State ' are followed out by Magyar — or at least Magyarizing — officials, there is less excuse for such conduct, and the Hungarians should be warned that, by setting up an alien and oppres- sive bureaucracy in their Sclavonic Provinces they are not likely to retain the high opinion which their noble stand against similar tyranny has won for them among Englishmen. Head of Fclavonian. 8G CHAPTEE III. THROUGH THE BOSNIAN POSSAVINA AND USSORA. Insurrectionary Agitation among Southern Sclaves — Proclamation of the Pasha of Bosnia — We land in Turkish Brood — Moslem Children — In- terview with the Mudir — Behaviour of our Zaptieh —Peasants of Greek Church — How these Christians love one another — Arrive at Dervent — Interview with Pasha of Banjnluka — Plajduks' Graves — Rayah PIo\el —Difficulty with our Host — Dobqj ; its old Castle and Historical Asso- ciations— A South Sclavonic Patriot — First Mountain Panorama — The ' Old Stones/ a prehistoric Monument — Tesanj : its old Castle and History — ' Une Petite Guerre ' — Latin Quarter of Tesanj — Soused by an old Woman — Influence of Oriental Superstitions on Bosnian Rayahs — Argument with the Kaimakam — Excusable Suspicions. We spent the next forenoon in exploring some of the neighbouring house-communities, a description of which has already been given ; and about twelve, after a parting wrangle concerning passports with a sentry on the river bank, took our places in the ferry-boat that was to convey us to the Turkish side ^f the Save. As the shores of Christendom were receding from our view, we had leisure tj reflect on some slightly sensational topics which had lately been forcing themselves on our attention. Tliere could be no doubt that the insurrection in the Herzegovina was at least holding its gi-ound, and that the agitation in the neighbouring Sclavonic lands was increasing in inten- sity. A revolutionary committee had already been formed in Agram, at Laibach, Spalato, and other Austrian towns. At Agram we came in for a concert in aid of the CH. iir. PROCLAMATION OF PASHA OF BOSNIA. 87 insurgents ; at Siszek there arrived the same night as our- selves thirty Herzegovinians, who had left the employ- ments which they had in Free Serbia, and were hurrying to aid their revolted brothers, while many Croats and Slovenes from Agram, Marburg, Laibach, and other places were — so the Siszekers assured us — also leaving for the seat of war. Vague rumours of insurgent successes were afloat, and Siszek was thrown into a considerable state of excitement by a report that Mostar and Trebinje had both fallen into the hands of the Christians. We were assured from many sides that if the insurrection were to spread a little further, the rayahs of Bosnia would rise also ; and fears were entertained for the safety of the Christian minority in Serajevo, the capital of Bosnia, and the head- quarters of Moslem fanaticism. But what touched us more nearly was a proclamation which had just appeared, signed by Dervish Pasha, the Turkish governor-general of Bosnia, the authorship of which the wily Vali, later on, thought fit to deny, but which for the present had the desired effect. By it the whole of Bosnia was subjected to martial law, as well as the Her- zegovina, and its terms were vague and comprehensive enough to legalise any violence. ' It is my will,' so ran the manifesto, ' that every true believer in the Prophet have the right to seize and bring before me anyone suspected of taking part in the revolt, or of giving aid to the enemies of our exalted master the Sultan. And I order that all strangers direct themselves according to the laws of the country during the insurrection, which prob- ably will not long endure, for already doth the sun of the insurgents verge towards its setting. And assuredly * —we were informed in the poetic imagery of the East — - 88 TURKISH BROOD. CH. ni. ' shall the lightning of the Sultan strike all who order not themselves according to my will.' ' But as to those who harbour the unruly, by the sword shall they be cut off; and in all God's houses sub- ject to our jurisdiction shall prayers be offered up for the help of God and the protection of the prophet, on our exalted master the Sultan and his government.' View on lliver Save, looking from Slavonian Brood towards the Bosnian Shore. But for better or worse our Eubicon is passed, and we land on the Turkish shore, among a group of turbaned gentry, from amongst whom emerges a somewhat tattered soldier, who conducts us to the square, verandahed, Karaula or guard-house. Here we are asked by another ollicial, in Italian, if we have anything to declare in our knapsacks, and having satisfied him by a simple ' Niente,' we are again beckoned on by our soldier, and follow him into the narrow street of Turkish Brood to show our pass to the Praifect or Muclir. Our appearance created as great a sensation as was decorous among the big- turbans of the townlct ; crowds of Bosnian gamins followed at CTT. ni ASIA IN EUROPE. 89 our heels ; and we caught a passing ghmpse of a dusky Ethiopian maiden white-toothing us in the most coquet- tish fashion from behind a door. As the Mudir was not at home, we had to wait in the front room of his Konak/ if indeed a place which possesses neither door nor window, and is completely open to the air on the street side, can be called a room ; and taking our seat on the platform or raised floor — which in the other houses of the town, as generally in Turkey, is used as the squatting-place of the shopkeepers, and the counter on which to display their wares — became the gazing-stock of a motley assem- blage, who, crowding round in the street, or taking reserved seats in the melon-shop opposite, ' twigged us ' at their leisure. We, too, obtained a breathing space in which to reahse in what a new world we were. The Bosniacs themselves speak of the other side of the Save as 'Europe,' and they are right ; for to all intents and purposes a five minutes' voyage transports you into Asia. Travellers who have seen the Turkish provinces of Syria, Armenia, or Egypt, when they enter Bosnia, are at once surprised at finding the familiar sights of Asia and Africa reproduced in a province of European Turkey. Thrace, Macedonia, the shores of the JEgean, Stamboul itself, have lost or never displayed many Oriental customs and costumes ; but Bosnia remains the chosen land of Mahometan Con- servatism, the Goshen of tlie faithful, ennobled by the tombs of martyrs, and known in Turkish annals as the 'Lion that guards the gates of Stamboul.' Fanaticism has struck its deepest roots among her renegade popula- lation, and reflects itself even in their dress. In no other ^ The usual name given to the residence of a Turkish official. 90 MOSLEM CHILDREN. ch. in. European province of Turkey is the veiling of women so strictly attended to. It is said that not long ago the fine egg-shaped turbans of the Janissaries might still be found in Bosnia, and the Maulouka, the most precious of all mantles, which had died out elsewhere, long survived among these Bosnian Tories. As to the introduction of fezzes, the Imperial order almost provoked a revolt here ; and to this day among Mahometans the fez is almost con- fined to officials, the rest of the believers going about m the capacious turbans of the East. The very darkness of the background, the dirty narrow street, the timber houses, the time-stained wooden minaret, acted as a foil to the Oriental brilliance of the dress and merchandise, the scarlet sashes, the gold embroidery, those gorgeous little maidens — doomed most of them by sweet thirteen to take the winding-sheets of Turkish matrimony, and bury their beauty in harems, where by thirty-five they are turned old hags ; but now, poor little butterflies ! fluttering out their brief child- glimpse of the world — light-smocked, in linen chemises, chevroned with rainbow threads of colour — bagged as to their legs, but beflowered with roses of Shiraz — pranked out with gilt coin-bespangled fezzes, whence fountain-like the separate jets of their tresses trickle forth in a score of silken plaits ; Perilets, with sisterly arms round each other's necks, deigning to smile on the strange Giaours. There, too, are their little brothers, showing more of their slender legs, but gay as their sisters, in bags and tunics, with pates not yet artificially baldened, but long- haired as the little maidens, only in softer cascades, faUiug down their backs, and fringing their foreheads. Capillati (Copi is still the word for boys among the Eoumans of CH. nr. AN ITXKIND CUT. 91 East Europe) — one almost hoped to see a bulla round their necks ! and indeed I doubt not that they wore many a potent spell against the Evil Eye. There was one little lad of about five, with blue eyes and hair of Scandinavian lightness, the cut of which called up some tiny page of Charles the Second's days, who, with some of his playmates, crowded so near as to shut out the view of the two mysterious Franks from the grave and reverend signiors behind, whereupon a Turk, who happened to hold a small switch in his hand, came forward and flicked these small flies away. The whip just touched our small urchin, who moved out of the way with the others. He did not cry, but more, as it seemed, in sorrow than in anger, fixed on his flagellator a look of such childish dignity and grave surprise as should have annihilated anyone less impassive than a Turk. It said, as plainly as a look can speak, ' I am not accustomed to such treatment.' The look of a child may seem a shght matter, but it was eloquent of the tenderness with which the Turks treat children — a tenderness which does them honour. Such an unkind cut was a new experience in the little lad's life. When our observers had taken sufficient stock of us, the propriety of showing us into an upper room of the Konak suggested itself to some of them, and we were accordingly led upstairs, and invited to squat in a den belonging to some subordinate official, who, while waiting the Mudir's arrival, treated us to coffee. It was a very dirty little room, in which the rags and tatters of an old piece of faded carpet and rotten matting made shift for chairs and sofas ; these, with a stove such as has been described already, pigeon-holed with pots, and a broken 92 INTERVIEW WITH THE MUDIR. ch. in. water-jar, completing the inventory of the furniture. After a tedious delay, during which we supposed the worthy pra3fect to be at his mid-day prayers, or more probably his siesta, the Mudir arrived, and we were ushered into his room of state, distinguished from that of his sub. by containing a larger area of dirt, and by displaying a larger piece of carpet with a more capacious patch, but also by possessing a greasy divan on which we. were beckoned by the Mudir to take our seat by his side. Our official had turned out in grey clothes of European cut, and a regulation fez ; but as he could only speak Turkish, Arabic, and Bosniac, and as we could none of these, an interpreter had to be found in the shape of an Italian- speaking Dalmatian woman before we could hold much communication. The Mudir was well satisfied with our Bujuruldu ; but when we expressed our determination to walk through the country, he was fairly taken aback. It was evidently a case which had never before come within his official experience. There was no precedent for such conduct. Nobody, he assured us, ever thought of travel- ling on foot in Bosnia ; if we wanted a horse or a waggon, he was ready to oblige — but to walk ! We had to explain that walking was a weakness of English people ; and at last, as I think the good man began to believe that it was connected with our religion, and that we were pilgrims of some sort, he gave over trying to convert us to the Bosnian way of thinking, and told off a Zaptieh to escort us to our that day's destination, Dervent. Our attempts to rid ourselves from having this encumbrance failed, as the autograph letter of the Pasha made him responsible for our safety. We left Turkish Brood, after first mollifying our Cr. m. BOSNIAN HOUSE-COMMUNITIES. 93 Zaptieb with a present of tobacco, and for a few miles followed the road along the Save valley, stopping once to purchase at a roadside cottage some sweet milk — sldtko mileko. I have come upon some of our Sclavonic cousins who could understand the English word ! The homesteads were very like the Croatian and Slavonian in general arrangement. The common yard and paling, the wooden cottage roofed with long shingles, and the various outhouses, were there, but the wickerwork maize- garners were less capacious and more like large clothes- baskets, and the whole was on a smaller scale. We heard that the system of house-communities existed here- abouts to a much less extent than on the Austrian side of the Save, but here and there as many as three or four families are to be found in the same homestead with a common house-father and house-mother. Eound each cottage were a number of plum-trees, and in each yard was a small distillery for making Slivovitz. Further on, a Serbian merchant drove up in an Araba or native waggon, and courteously invited us to take a quarter of an hour's lift, which we accepted, though it was sad jolty work, and we were not sorry to get out again. Soon after passing a Turkish graveyard, with the usual turbaned tombstones — some of the turbans of ma- jestic height — we turned off from the Save Valley, and, leaving the road, waded across the Ukrina stream, when to our astonishment the Zaptieh, instead of following, stood shivering on the brink ; but our surprise was turned to indignation when the fellow shouted to a Christian woman, who was passing along the other bank, to carry him across ! We gave vent to such forcible ex- pressions of disapprobation as deterred the poor woman 94 BEHAVIOUR OF OUR ZAPTIEH TO RAYAHS. CH. iir, from obeying my lord's commands ; but a rayab man coming up, the Zaptieh, notwithstanding our indignant Jok I jok ! (No I no !) succeeded in requisitioning him, and in spite of all our gesticulations the Christian carried over our escort on his back. When the Zaptieh saw that we were very angry, he recompensed his bearer with a handful of tobacco ; and it must be owned that the Christian seemed satisfied with the transaction, and that neither the leggings nor the boots of the Zaptieh were adapted for rapid disembarrassment. Further on we ascended a gentle chain of hills by deli- cious foot-paths across hayfields, or amidst luxuriant crops of maize — through oak-forests, and, what was stranger, woods of plum-trees laden with small unripe fruit ; and now and again along pretty country lanes, where the hedges feasted us with a profusion of blackberries whose size attested the richness of the soil, and whose flavour seemed to combine all that was nicest in blackberry and mulberry. Both fields and hedgerows were varied with a beautiful array of flowers, amongst which I noticed yellow snapdragon, sky-blue flax, a sweet flowering-rush, and a heath of wondrous aroma. About sunset we stopped at a small shed on the banks of the Ukrina, where, seated among a group of Christian peasants, we regaled ourselves with black coffee which was being dispensed at the rate of about a farthing a small cup. Hard by, fixed over the Ukrina stream, was a water-mill for grinding corn, of the most primitive construction, an idea of which is best given by the accompanying diagram. These turbines are universal throughout Bosnia, and are to be also seen in Croatia. The peasants here were mostly Vlaclis, that is, they CH. III. BOSNIAN CORN-MILL. 95 belonged to the Greek Church. The men wore red and black turbans, a flowing white linen tunic like the Croats, with a fringe of that coarse lace which we had noticed in Slavonia. A leathern belt wound several times round the waist served as a pocket for their smoking apparatus ; their trousers were worn loose and expansive as the Croa- tian, sometimes close about the calf; their hair was some- Plan of Turbine Mill. times plaited together behind, and sometimes hung dov/n in two elf-locks — the crown of the head being shaven, as with the Turks. As to the women, they were dressed in light tunics and aprons, much as Croats and Slavo- nians, but their hair was often plaited hke the men's into a single pig-tail. On their head was a white kerchief ar- ranged in a fashion peculiar to themselves, with a flower- like tassel at one side ; and they usually wore in front of 96 HOW THESE CHRISTIANS LOVE ONE ANOTHER. GB. HI. Bosnian Girl of the Pos8fi,vina. the two necessary aprons a superfluous black one with long frhjge. Here is a Greek Christian girl that we saw at a well, and who graciously allowed us to slake our thirst from the bucket she had just drawn up. These Greek Church wo- men wore blue embroidery to their dresses, but the Eoman Catholics of this part, though dressing otherwise like the Greeks, distinguish themselves from their fellow-Christians by embroidering their clothes with red, while their men protest against a Universal Church by wearing tighter breeches than the Orthodox. It is hardly to be expected after this that they should call the founder of their faith by the same name; and, indeed, the Eomanists call Christ 'Krst,' and themselves ' Krisciani,' while the Greeks speak of ' Hrist ' and of themselves as 'Hrisciani;' so that H in Bosnia is a shibboleth. The Greek Bosnians use CyriUian cha- racters, and call themselves distinctively Serbs or Pravo- slaves, that is, * the orthodox ; ' the others look on the Cyrillian character as a snare of the devil, and, far from trying to claim fellowship wnth the people of Free Serbia, style themselves Latins — ' Latinski' — for it always seems to be a tendency of Eomanists to thrust patriotic interests into the background. The Christian men dress much as the Turks about here, or, to put it more accurately, the poorer Mussulman Bosniacs have not much departed from their old Scla- GH. in. MENU A LA BOSNIAQUE. 97 vonic attire ; and though the Turkish townspeople show themselves off in indigo bags and Oriental vests, their peasants are often only to be distinguished from the Christians round by a preference for white turbans. We now crossed the Ui^rina stream once more, by means of a weir set up to increase the water-power of the turbine, and presently struck again upon the road just before entering Dervent, our halting-place for the night, which rose up before us picturesquely perched, with its two minarets, on a height above the river. Here we were first conducted by our Zaptieh to the Konak of the Ka'imakam — a bigger personage than a Mudir. But we, mistaking the official residence for a hostelry, were be- ginning to air our Bosniac in an attempt to order dinner, when a demand for our Bujiu^uldu put a stop to these indiscreet utterances. Leaving our pass at the Konak for the night, to be digested at leisure by the authorities, we found a real Han^ and being shown an upper room, with a few bits of matting and carpet stretched on the divan to serve as beds and seats, were presently supping a la Bosniaque. Our menu consisted of hot milk, a fowl (pili), chlebba, or bread in shape of a round flat cake, brownish and coarse and rather sour, but superior to the black bread one meets with in German villages ; Med, or honey ; and the usual black coffee, all set before us in tinned-copper dishes on a round tray of the same metal — the TepUa — as is usual in Turkey. Our landlord could speak a little Italian, and we found a very pleasant German Jew, who acted as our interpreter and gave us what information we desired as to the neighbourhood. From him we learnt that in Dervent, of the population estimated at 2,000, about 40 H 98 INTERVIEW WITH THE PASHA OF BANJALUKA. cH. in. per cent, belonged to the Greek Church, most of the rest being Mahometan. Although there are no native newspapers, a knowledge of the revolt in the Herzegovina had spread among the Christians here by means of the orthodox priests, but the rayahs were described to us as too down-trodden even to wish to rise. We shared our apartment with an Imam, a Maho- metan priest, who dined opposite us from another tray, having first most religiously washed his hands. The holy man slept considerably sounder than we, who were unused to this Turkish kennelling and its concomitants, and cer- tainly were not at all sorry when our Jewish friend roused us next morning, to say that the Pasha of Banjaluka desired us to pay him a visit at the Konak. We found the old gentleman seated on a divan of more sumptuous appearance than any we had yet seen, with two other dignitaries, a Mutasarif (probably of Ban- jaluka), and the Kaimakam of Dervent. Two chairs were brought for the ' Europeans ; ' and the Pasha, after enquiring courteously about our travels, and giving us a friendly message to our Consul, chose out for us a Zap- tieh after his own heart, who was to escort us on our next day's march, and whom he particularly enjoined to obey us in everything, wait when we waited, and sleep where we slept. His excellency was as fat and jolly a personage as ever dined, and in a grey European dress, with his measured English way of speaking, good-hu- moured face, and hearty manner, he reminded us more of a fox-hunting squire than a Turk ; though there are episodes in his hfe — and Ali Eiza Pashk is an historical character —which smack more of the Divan than the hunting-field. He began his career as a soldier, but soon CH. III. EXGLTSH GOODS IN BOSXIAN SHOPS. 99 discovered that swasli-bucklering was not his forte, and that his nerves were better adapted for the arts of peace ; for, coming upon the Eussians near Kars, he literally took to his heels, and having the misfortune to be followed by his men, was dismissed the army. But he had now proved himself incapable, and accordingly became a na- tural recipient of Turkish honours. In due course he was created a Pasha, and received the lucrative post of Ban- jaluka, where to this day, though he is unable to write his name, he retains his office by administering heavy bribes alternately at Stamboul and Serajevo. With the Divan it has long been an arcanum imperii that the more incompetent the official the greater his tribute of bribery. At this moment our Pasha was engaged in collecting troops to be employed, so it was said, against the insurgents in the Herzegovina. But why were they to be massed at Banjaluka, in a remote corner of Bosnia ? Leaving the Konak, we took a stroll through tlie streets of Dervent, and observed the wares, which may be divided into two kinds — the Oriental and the English. Many Manchester goods, Sheffield cutlery, and other use- ful articles, find their way here from England by way of Trieste ; and we actually found in our chamber in the Han a hair-brush with the name of an English maker on it. The chief product of Dervent and its neighbourhood, besides the Slivovitz, which every cottage makes for itself, is dried plums. These plums are especially grown in the Possavina — the part of Bosnia bordering on the Save — and indeed form the principal article of the export of the country, amounting yearly in value to about 40,000/., nearly an eighth of her total exports. They are shipped 100 SCEXERY IX POSSAVIXA. en. in. up the Save and then overland to Trieste, where they are packed in wooden boxes, and thence find their way to the Western markets, so that many of the inferior quaU- ties of the so-called French plums sold in this country are really Bosnian. At 8.30 we left Dervent, passing the shapeless ruins of an old castle, two walls of which can alone be traced now, and two mosques, one of them almost as dilapidated as the castle wall. Our march lay through a beautiful country, over the undulating hills which separate the valleys of the Save and Bosna, beyond which, in the ex- quisitely clear air, rose the lilac outlines of loftier ranges, while every now and then a gap in the hills would reveal to us the rich Possavina spread out below in dim vistas of forest and cornland. We partly kept to the road, partly indulged in short cuts and by-paths through a country sparsely scattered at long intervals with huts and stray maize-plots. Then the scenery took a wilder aspect. We passed through lonely woods of scrubby oak, and next set to traversing long stretches of open land, relieved with island-like patches and clumps, of nut-trees w^eighed down by the fond embraces of wild vines. Eare commons they were ! and of varying mood ; funereal with juniper, or a-frolic with a bright array of butterflies — azure blues, clouded yellows, silver- washed fritillaries, majestic swal- low-tails, rising in short flights, and then floating through the air steered by their twin-rudders — they and all drink- ing in the nectar which the tropical sun distilled from seas of heath and bracken, till the whole air was filled with a kind of subtle steam. But butterflies have no knapsacks I and we ourselves CH. in. ' HAJDUKS' GRAVES.' 101 were glad enough to take refuge for a while from the intense heat of noon in a little Han called Modran, where we obtained a light refection, consisting of coffee and a water-melon. Beyond this we crossed a neck of land where the oaks gave place to stunted beeches, and noticed by the roadside two small tombstones. 'Hajduks' graves ! ' ejaculated our Zaptieh. On one was engraved a Latin, on the other a Greek cross, so they were the graves of Christians ; but how had they met their fate ? Had they turned brigands ? — to redress, perhaps, some wrong unutterable ? — or were they rather the victims of some outrage ? For in Bosnia it is usual to bury the murdered on the side of the road where they fall, and there are other highways in the province lined with such monuments. But the stones are hoar and without inscription. We next passed a caravan of pack-horses heavily laden with bales, and proceeding, like everything else in Bosnia, at a snail's pace, and then caught a glimpse of the Eoman CathoHc church of Foca, a long straggling village lying in a valley to the right. The village seemed to shrink away from the high road, but one cottage was nearer, and into the small yard of this our Zaptieh led us, to see if we could procure any food. Here we found a Christian woman with a small child, who, bringing out two ragged pieces of carpet for us to lie on outside her hut, did her best to prepare us a meal, and presently set before us a couple of toasted maize-stalks, five eggs poached in sour milk, some unripe plums, and unleavened maize and rye- bread. For all this she only charged us a single ' grosch,' or about twopence, and seemed surprised wlien we trebled that amount. 102 A RAYAH HOVEL. ch. m. I can hardly describe the misery of the hovel and its surroundings, the haggard mother and poor squalid brat, scarcely better clad than when it entered the world, — the all'Wretchedest of homes — with earth for flooring, a few stones in the middle to support the fire, above which hung a piece of hooked wood to support a caldron, — a small hole opening in the roof to let out the smoke, which had covered the wooden walls with soot like the inside of a chimney ; a low partition shutting off the lair. There was no light but what came in at the door, and the few tatters she had strewn outside for us were the only furniture. There was besides, a shed, in which we imagined a cow, a small hen-roost, and a little patch of maize ; but how little of this ever went to the rayah who tilled it was shown by the size of the garner, which was a mere wicker-work basket. But the most indescribable tokens of destitution were some clothes, or w^hat once had been such, hung to the fence, — they were mere shapeless bundles of rags ! We could not wonder much after this that the rest of the Christian village shunned the neighbourhood of the road. Leaving this abode of misery we began to descend into the valley of the Bosna, and pursuing a lane whose h(idges were brilliant with the scarlet sprays of wild vines — they can take the gorgeous hues of Virginia creepers — we arrived about five at a small Han called Eadanka, about an hour from Doboj, where we were glad to turn in, and obtained much the same accommodation as the night before. We were much amused at our Zaptieh, who showed religious scruples against taking the sour wine of the country, obtainable here, but drank copious draughts of Arrack (Eaki), and showed no objection to CH. III. A 'BRIGAND INNKEEPER.' 103 Eum. At Doboj, however, where we got good red Sla- vonian wine, these scruples vanished. Next morning we had a difficulty with mine host, a German-speaking Slavonian, who charged us a ducat — a monstrous sum for a night's entertainment in Bosnia, and over three times as much as we had paid at Dervent. Our Zaptieh assessed us at half the amount, and we were pre- paring to pay that nmch and be off; but the Hanjia had the wit to lock up L 's knapsack, so we had nothing for it but to offer our host the choice of accepting our terms, or the ducat he demanded, with the prospect of being complained of to the Mudir of Doboj. He chose the latter alternative, and we left, our Zaptieh shouting * Hajdiik Hanjia ! ' (Brigand innkeeper !) Our Zaptieh was, in his way, a very good fellow, and we were pleased at the friendly manner in which he treated the rayahs. His demonstrations of affection to- wards ourselves and Englishmen in general were perhaps a httle too hilarious ; for he kept shouting for miles at a time that the Turks and English were brothers. He ac- companied us presently in a swim in the blue waters of the Bosna, which is here so rapid that we had to choose out a sheltered bay in which to disport ourselves. About half an hour after, resuming our trudge, on passing a turn in the road, the old castle of Doboj rose before us, finely seated on a conical hill. We found a Han in the lower part of the town, and then visited the Mudir, whom we found seated on a small but neat and brilliant divan, and to whom our Zaptieh poured forth the story of our Hanjia's extortion. We have some reason to beheve that two Zaptiehs were dis- patched to enquire into the matter. 104 DOBOJ— A TAVERN OF ANTIQUITY. ch. hi. We now ascended the hill to explore the upper part of the town and the castle. The main street is an undu- lating and snaky mud-path, along each side of which are ranged the usual unglazed shops, in which English cottons, knives and scissors, and European-labelled bottles con- taining various spirits, are mixed with gold-embroidered Turkish apparel, and a variety of tinned-copper salvers, and water vessels of coffee-pot shape. In one shop were for sale rude hand-mills of this shape for grinding salt. But the wine shop carried one back to some tavern of antiquity. It Diagram of Salt-mill. ^ ^ displayed a wooden bar facing the street, covered with an array of jars, ' iestjas ' as they are still called hereabouts, Eoman alike in shape and name, behind which the vendor stood and filled brimming cups and jars with thick red wine for the passers-by. The whole scene called to mind a more classic wine-bar, as it is still to be seen on the monument of a Gallo-Eoman taverner discovered at Dijon. We now directed our footsteps to the old castle that crowns the summit of the hill. The ' Starigrad,' as it is called here, is one of the most interesting historic rehcs in the whole of Bosnia. A glance from its mouldering walls makes one realise the importance of its situation. The peak on which the castle of Doboj stands juts out abruptly into the valley of the Bosna just at the ])oint where in one direction the Sprecca opens out an avcniue towards the Drina and Serbian frontier, and in the other the pass of Dervent conducts the road to Croatia. The castle, therefore, was the key to the whole valley of the CH. III. THE STARIGKAD OF DOBOJ. 105 Bosna against a foe coming from the Hungarian plains, and commanded the highway through the province of Ussora to the very heart of the Bosnian kingdom. The maize-covered river- flat that spreads beloAV it seems one of those spots destined by nature to be the battle-field of Old Castle of Doboj. nations ; and the very name of Doboj or Dvoboi, as it was formerly written, means in Bosniac ' the two fights.' As Prince of Ussora, this castle belonged to Tvartko I., who first erected Bosnia into a kingdom. He en- trusted the stronghold to the safe keeping of the Croatian Ban, John Horvath, with whom he w^as bound by common jealousy of the Hungarian suzerain. It was within its walls that the Ban, the bishop of Agram, and the King of Bosnia, concocted, in 1387, the plot by which the Hungarian queen and queen-mother were seized, and the Croat and Bosnian magnates revolted against Sigismund, the King of Hungary. But Sigismund was victorious, 106 HISTORICAL ASSOCIATIONS OF DOBOJ. ch. iit. and in 1391 the Ban and bishop were shut up within the walls of Doboj/ and captured ; the Ban while at- tempting to escape, the bishop in the castle itself, which was forced to surrender ; while the King of Bosnia, seeing his province of Ussora overrun, was forced to retiu-n to his allegiance. In 1408 another revolt, under Tvartko III., against the Hungarian suzerain, was crushed under these same walls, and the King of Bosnia himself captured in the battle. A terrible vengeance now followed, and 180 nobles, Bosnian and Croatian, are said to have been executed within these walls, and their bodies thrown into the river below. This was at a time when both Hungary and Bosnia should have been united against the Turkish invaders. But the sad national tragedy was being played out, and in due course Doboj, the key of the Christian kingdom, became the stronghold of the Turk. It is a place full of dismal associations for the Christians of Bosnia ; they seem to shrink instinctively from the ill- omened site, and at this day the population of Doboj is almost exclusively Mahometan. We could not wonder at coming upon a tradition among the rayahs of this neighbourhood that it was within these walls that the old Bosnian nobility forswore their faith and country and renegaded to the. Infidel. Under the Turks the castle appears to have long since fallen into the decay in which it now moulders. Prince Eugene seems to have found no difficulty in taking it en * According to some accounts Dohor, a village further down the Bosua, waa the scene of this conspiracy and its denouement. But Doboj , whose great castle was certainly the scene of the tragedy of 1408, seems the more pro- bahle reading. It seems to me possible that Doboj was first called Dobor like the lower village, and that the name Doboj or Dvohoj was afterwards afhxed to it by reason of its having been the scene of these two struggles. Towns run a good deal in couples in Bosnia, and there may well have been a Veliki and Matt Dobor. CF. HI. THE CASTLE EXPLORED. 107 passant during liis hasty dash into Bosnia in 1697 ; and in 1717 it again fell for awhile into the hands of the imperialists under General Petrasch. At the present day- even the Turks recognise it as a ruin, and apparently throw no obstacle in the w^ay of those who may wish to explore it. We, at' any rate, entered the old fortress un- opposed, passing through a now broken archway, the former outer gate of the castle, which opens on its least precipitous side upon the neck of the hill where the pre- sent upper town of Doboj is situated. We now found ourselves in the outer yard, between the castle and the exterior walls, in a kind of covered causeway leading to the inner gateway of the castle itself. Here, groping among the rubble, we discovered an old cannon of apparently very early date, with two dolphins forming handles — an ancient trophy, we liked to think, from the Venetians ; but though we looked carefully about the walls and fragments for any inscriptions or elegant details of architecture, we hit on nothing except an old square stone with an almost effaced chevron mould- ing round it, set in a dark and inaccessible position in the wall inside the castle-gateway, and which may have had some further device on it. Entering by this gate- way, the arch of which is of ogival shape, we passed the remains of what may have been the dwelling-house of some former Turkish commandant, now in a state which makes it dangerous to the passer-by. Then clambering up among the more ancient and massive ruins, we came upon an old chamber in the wall, with a barrel-vaulting, where we discovered a quantity of rotten musket-stocks, which must have been mouldering here for centuries, and a small arsenal-full of stone cannon-balls, such as from time to dme turn up on Bosworth Field. Fuither on we 108 A FOKGOTTEN ARSENAL. ch. hi. came to the tower which forms the northern corner of the castle, which is tolerably perfect inside, and in shape resembles a halved octagon. There appear to have been two other towers at the two other corners of the castle, which in shape is triangular ; but I will not attempt more than a rough plan of this medlej^ of ruins, which, half-con- cealed with brambles and wild vine, and tufted in every crevice with maidenhair and rue-fern, are more picturesque than intelligible. Having returned to our Han, we found our Mudir seated on a divan in one of the rooms, which was strewn with bright Eoumelian carpets, in general character very like the Slavonian. He knew no tongues but Bosniac, Arabic, Turkish, and modern Greek ; but though I suc- ceeded in describing to him our visit to the castle in the language of Thucydides, we found it on the whole better to make use of our host — a Montenegrine by birth, who has picked up a little Swabian — as an interpreter. The Mudir told us that the Turkish government were anxious to dispose of the old castle as an eligible site, or a useful quarry for building purposes. Shade of Bosnian kings ! Our Mahometan, with the greatest sangfroid^ ordered a bottle of thick red Slavonian wine, and proceeded to con- sume it before our eyes ; but the wine-bar in the upper town had already familiarised us with the laxity of true- believers. As the Mudir could not understand German, the Montenegrine, who was an ardent Southern Sclave, could give vent to his patriotic sentiments without reserve. He literally devoured our map of the Herzegovina, and en- treated us to sell it him. He believed the insurrection would be successful, and liad Iicard that Mostar was CTT. III. A SOUTH-SCLAVONIC PATRIOT. ' 109 blockaded — for rumours of the first slight successes of the insurgents in the Narenta valley had penetrated in an exaggerated form to the extremities of Bosnia. We asked if he believed that the Christian Bosniacs of the neighbourhood would rise ? ' No,' he answered ; ' I have little hopes of them — they are a poor lot ! ' but (pointing to the mountains of the south-east) ' out there, about Dolnja Tuzla, and along the Serbian frontier, there is a finer race of men ; they will join their brothers against the Turkish swine ! We think that even you English will leave the Turks to their fate this time.' I said that there were other European nations from whom the Southern Sclaves had more to fear than from England. ' Yes,' he continued ; ' we know the ambition of Eussia ; but we don't want the Eussians to lord it over us any more than the Turks ! no, nor the Austrians either.' While sketching the Starigrad I had another proof of the kindness with which the Bosniac Turks treat children. A small boy of about seven came up in the most fearless manner and stated for my benefit that a plum-tree was called ' sliva,' and a house ' kuca,' all which and sundry other items of information the little man volunteered without the slightest sign of distrust at my outlandish appearance. As I took a last twihght glimpse at the mournfully historic castle a star was setting beneath its topmost parapet, as if to betoken that the dreams of patriots were vain and the hopes of Christian Bosnia had set for ever. We passed an unquiet night, owing to swarms of gnats, which droned about our chamber and forced us to 11() THE VALES OP BOSXA AND USSORA. en. in. cover our faces with nets ; and were up, and, with a new Zaptieh who had been assigned to us by the Mudir, on our way again almost before it was hght, bound for Tesanj, the old capital of Ussora. For an hour or so we still fallowed the valley of the Bosna, which is here very beautiful, the timber finer than any we have yet seen in Bosnia, tall poplars and magnificent oaks crowning the banks or chequering the emerald pools with their shadows. On each side of the valley rose the slopes of the low forest- mountains, usually at a gentle incline, but at one point a sheer chff* of the most brilliant limestone — snow-white as Parian marble — towered above our path. This was just at the point where the Ussora torrent runs into the Bosna, and here we left the main road and turned off towards Tesanj by country lanes, following for some time the right bank of the Ussora. On our way we twice stopped to refresh oiu"selves at wayside cafes, which are simply rough sheds — four poles supporting a thatch of leafy branches — beneath whose shade sits the coffee- maker with a supply of copper pots, earthenware testjas, and brilliant little cups of about the capacity of an ordinaiy wine-glass. Eound the shed run planks raised about a foot from the ground, which serve the wayfarer as a divan on which to quaff the black powdery thimblefuls, or to demolish huge slices of water-melon. As we walked on we were much struck by the tameness of the magpies, which would settle just before us, and let us approach as near as if they were domesticated pigeons. About two hours from Tesanj we left our valley and gradually as- cended a wooded range which rises some 1300 feet above the Bosna, where the beeches became larger — a forest of tliick pollard stumps, which gradually gladed out into CH. III. A PRE-IIISTORIC MONUMENT. Ill luxuriant heather-land, deliciously perfumed with ferny incense, from which opened out our first panorama of the mountain-peaks that form the heart of Bosnia. In the blue distance rose the dominating cone of Vlasic, but there were no grim Alpine giants, no glacier seas, no jagged horns of rock. The speciality of the mountains was rather their softness of contour. What was quite strange to us was the aerial clearness, the refined delicacy of the colouring — turquoise, hlac, and faint pervading pink. As we were preparing to begin our descent from these uplands towards Tesanj, some large white objects amongst the heather on a neighbouring hill caught our eye, which, on investigation, we found to belong to a curious pre- historic monument of the kind popularly known as Druidic. It was an alignment of large oblong blocks along the neck of the hill ; but the stones, unlike those of Stonehenge or Carnac, were laid on their faces, and not set upright. The blocks, which were composed of limestone and con- glomerate, had in most cases been roughly squared, and the largest measured seven feet by four. The chain ex- tended between two knolls of the hill-top, and on looking along it from the lowest of these (see diagram, p. 112), it presented a wavy and serpentine appearance, which may have been due to the slight inequalities of the soil. At one point near this end rose a small hillock capped by a larger than ordinary block of snow-white limestone, in form hexangular, and with some of the facets deftly hewn (see diagram). Before this on either side were two smaller and flatter slabs of rock, arranged apparently with some special reference to the block between them, and which gave me the impression that it had been meant to serve as an altar ; though whether these stones were 112 THK 'OLD STONES.' CH. m. The • Old StoneB,' near Tesan j. CH. irr. SIGHTS AND SOUNDS OF CLASSIC TIMES. 113 set here by heathen Sclaves or by one of the earher races of Illyria, and with what object, it would be hazardous to conjecture. By the peasants about they are known as the Old Stones — Stari Steona. Nearing Tesanj we came upon, and partly followed, the remains of an ancient road, roughly paved in such an antique fashion as to remind me of the streets from time to time exhumed on the sites of Eoman towns. Perhaps it really in some way represented the continuity of Roman engineering. Certain it is that the wooden bridges, such as the one on which we crossed the Ussora, and others that we were afterwards to meet with, with their beam- work arches and supports and their lattice railings, strangely recalled some of Trajan's handicraft. The Bosnian waggons — not so unlike, either, in form, the ge- mentia plaustra of antiquity — as they rumble along the old-world roads and bridges, with creaking so loud and stridulous as literally to make woods and rocks re-echo with their wailing, bring before you another feature in the country life of classic times, which in the England of to-day it is hard to realise. With such discord piercing your ears, there seems new point in those exquisite lines of Martial which describe his friend's garden as not too near the highway — ' ne blando rota sit molesta somno.' ^ Heard from afar the sound is not so unpleasant, and might be mistaken for the plaintive whistling of the wind ; but if any one wants to know what it is like at close quarters, he had better tweak a young pig's tail and listen. The view which now broke upon us was the most \ beautiful that we had yet set eyes on in Bosnia. It is 1 Martial, Ep. lib. iv. 64. 114 TOWN AND CASTLE OF TESANJ. CH. TII. best seen by climbing the higli rocks which start up above the Uttle Tesanska Eieka. Below you winds the gorge of the shallow stream, its steeps and narrow meadow- land shaded wdth orchards and plum-woods, amongst which peep out the chalet-like roofs and slender minarets of the truly Alpine town of Tesanj. But all this only forms an avenue to a bold rocky height which leaves the town clinging to the two sides of the valley and towers up in the middle in isolated grandeur, crowned with the Castle of TeSanj. old castle of the Bans of Ussora, whose walls on one side frown over an overhanging precipice on to the sources of the rivulet several hundred feet below. It is more per- fect, but not so open to investigation as that of Doboj, being still made use of by the Turks. Like the other it IS triangular, and ends in a polygonal tower, which here is capped by a conical roof. Below this tower are some en. in. THE OLD CAPITAL OF USSORA. 115 subsidiary fortifications and a solitary tower, in general effect not unlike the Campanile of St. Mark at Venice on a small scale. Parts of the castle are probably of great antiquity. Indeed the magnificence of the position would point it out as a stronghold in any age. Tesanj is in fact one of the earhest Sclavonic strongholds in Bosnia of which we possess any record, if we may be allowed to identify it with the Tesnec mentioned as a Serbian town by Constantine Porphyrogenitus in tlie tenth cen- tury. It was the residence of the Bans of Ussora, and probably of earlier Zupans, the former area of whose jurisdiction seems to be still indicated by the name Zupa, which clings to this mountainous triangle between the Bosna and the Verbas. When Ussora became a pro- vince of Bosnia, and Bosnia a kingdom., Tesanj was there- fore a royal castle, and it was probably one of the seventy strongholds ' defended by nature and art ' which fell into the hands of Mahomet II. during those terrible eight days which followed the capture of the last Bosnian king in 1463. Soon afterwards, however, when Matthias Corvinus restored Northern Bosnia to Hungary and Chris- tendom, and made of it the Banat of Jaycze, Tesanj was again set free from the Paynim yoke. But it fell into the custody of the Voivode, whose carelessness lost Zvornik to the Pasha of Upper Bosnia in J 520. The Pasha, regardless of terms of capitulation which he had conceded, ' keeping,' as the Bosniacs bitterly expressed it, ' Turkish faith,' butchered all except the young or the beautiful, who might be useful for the harem or the Janissary camp. When the people of Tesanj, and they of Sokol, another fortress held by this Unready, r 2 116 A 'NEW TURK.' CH. 111. heard of the miserable fate of the Zwornikers, a panic seized on them, and, setting fire to the castle, they fled to the mountains, though it is said that few escaped the Turkish sword. With Tesanj ^ one of the keys of Lower Bosnia was lost, and the Banat of Jaycze did not long survive this disaster. At present Tesanj has some importance as a centre of the corn trade, and though containing but 30,000 inhabit- ants at the outside, is a seat of a Katoakam, a more exalted governor than a Mudir, to whose sumptuous white Konak we now made our way. As we approached it we found the whole place buzzing with peasants, who were issuing from the Konak in troops, and we were obhged to wait some time in an antechamber, where we were at liberty to exchange a few remarks with a good-natiu-ed Itahan-speaking official, before we were admitted to the great man's presence. When we were admitted we found a very civilised being in thin white clothes of European cut, and who but for his fez might have been mistaken for an Italian. He looked dreadfully bored, and not without reason, for he had been reviewing hundreds of peasants all the morning ; but he was extremely courteous, and treated us to the usual coffee and 'cigarettes. Paper cigarettes ! — twenty years ago they w^ould have been narghiles, ambery. Oriental, ablaze with gold and jewels, enchantingly barbaric ; but their date is fled ; the West advances and the East recedes ; and now, even in Con- servative old Bosnia, the pipe is degenerating into the symbol of a fogy ! Sic transit gloria rnundi. It was to be observed that the Kaimakam's coffee-cup was twice as big as ours ; but, as L remarked, ' we could not well com- * I assume that the Castrum Tessenii of the Chronicles mean Teilanj, CH. iir. CAFES OF TESANJ. 117 plain.' We were able to converse with him, as we found that he could sj)eak French ' full feteously.' On our en- quiring what the large assemblage of peasants meant, he explained that he was collecting the Eedif or reserve, adding incidentally, for our information, 'JSTous avons une petite guerre dans I'Herzek.' But why, we asked one another again, were the reserves to be sent to Ban- jaluka ? The Kaimakam attached a new Zaptieh to us, with orders to find us suitable lodgings in the town. What Turkish Cafe, Tesanj. was our dismay when he led us into a dark and filthy stable ! — but following him up a ladder we emerged on the landing of what we afterwards learnt by experience to be the typical Bosnian inn, in which the whole ground floor is set apart for horses. Our room w^as fairly clean, but infested with an ambuscade of carpeting ; and our host, who was a Eoman Catholic, soon provided us with a meal llS SHOPS L\ TeSaNJ. en. III. of which fhe principal features were hard-boiled eggs, flat cakes of very fair bread, and a curious Asiatic dish of clotted cream called kaimak, which in Bosnia varies according to the local cuisine, from an approach to Devonshire cream to the mere scum of boiled milk, and is sometimes mixed with little lumps of honey or sugar. From here I adjourned to a neighbouring cafe, discovered by entering another stable and climbing another ladder, leaving L to the safe keeping of our Zaptieh, who was snoring on the floor of our room. I found myself amidst a bevy of comfortable Turks, who were alternately sipping their mocha and smoking their long chibouks, — for they belonged to the old school, and were robed in flowing dressing-gowns and surmounted with pompous turbans. In exploring the streets — which are narrow and filthy, though sweeter than those of many a North-German town I — I was struck once more with the extraordinary jumble of wares exhibited in each store. Instead of one shopman reserving his energies for haberdashery, and another for confectionery, and so forth, you would come upon a goodly row of Turks, squatting hopefully on what is equally the floor and counter of their several shops, each of whom set up to supply his customers with turbans, coffee-cups, knives, boots, tobacco, carpets, Turkish de- light, gun -flints, water-melons, and amulets against warts ; so that it was rather confusing to decide which shop to go to if you wanted to suit yourself with anything, and you could not be certain of getting the best tobacco where you had observed the nattiest sandals ! Amongst the wares, wax, which is one of the principal articles of lk)snian export, formed an important item ; and besides on. in. A TURBANED SMITH. 119 these miscellaneous stores there were others more exclu- sive, some of which were set apart for the sale of salt, ex- posed in massive cubes. But though there are prolific salt-springs not so very far off, at Dolnja Tuzla, towards the Serbian border, it must not be assumed that these were native products, for Bosnia prefers to import her salt from Galicia, Dalmatia, Sicily, and Wallachia. But the shop which most took my iancy was the blacksmith's ; it was quite irresistible to see a grimy old Turk in a ma- jestic head-piece — there is something comically incon- gruous between a turban and a sledge-hammer! — alter- nately working the beam of his bellows and hammering away on a primitive anvil, fixed into a rough section of oak trunk. While trying to make my way to the other side of the valley I found myself hemmed in by a variety of fences, which I was forced to surmount, and run the gauntlet through private orchards, with whose owners I happily avoided an encounter, and finally emerged with a whole skin on the Christian quarter, which lies east of the castle. The inhabitants here belonged to the Latin Church; but though the Eoman Catholic priesthood in Bosnia leans towards Croatia, and shrinks from Serbia with more horror than from Stamboul, yet these Latin women of Tesanj betrayed, perhaps unconsciously, their sister- hood with the heretics beyond the Drina. They were not coiffed Croat fashion, in a kerchief, like the peasants we had seen in the Bosnian Possavina, but their hair was plaited round a fez, a la belle Serbe, with flowers stuck in coquettishly on one side, and drooping gracefully about the ear. They displayed, too, the Serbian partiality for purple, and a maiden with a scarf crossed over the 120 SOUSED BY AN OLD WOMAN". en. in. Latin nittidan of Tesjuij. bosom recalled the peasant girls about Belgrade. The rest of their dress — the double girdle, the twin aprons, the tunics with expanding sleeves — may be described as South Sclavonic. The men, though sur- mounted with turbans, differed usually from the Turks in wearing a white tunic in place of the gorgeous vest and jacket, and sliort flow^ing white trowsers instead of indigo bags. Those Christian men, however, who were more well to do, and inhabited the mercantile part of the town, were, like our landlord, in com- plete Turkish costume. As it was now near sunset a large assemblage of the neighbouring girls and housewives had gathered together at a spring to draw w^ater and gossip. I found them very friendly, except one old woman, between whom and my- self a most unfortunate disagreement arose. The cause of our tiff was that I — being, as the reader may have per- ceived, curious in pots and pans — so far trespassed on the old lady's forbearance as to attempt to pocket — not indeed that antique and ponderous utensil itself — but a sketch of the water-pot, which, after duly filling at the spring, she liad in just confidence laid down, the better to gossip with lier coevals. But cliancing to turn round, and see- ing the outline of her ' tikvo ' — for that was the name by which she knew it — transferred to my papCr, the old woman's fury knew no bounds ; and taking the law of copyright into her own hands, she snatclied up the out- raged vessel and soused a good portion of its contents over my j)erson. She then emptied out what few drops en. III. IXFLUEXCE OF ORIENTAL SUPERSTITIONS. 121 reinained — she would have none of your ' water be- witched ' ! — and hastily refilling her pot, left in a huff. It appears that she had taken me for a sorcerer, and had been piously desirous of exorcising the devil within me by a baptism of a rough and ready sort. Her motives may therefore have been honourable to her head and heart, though suc^h misconceptions are sometimes unplea- sant at the time. Meanwhile, here is the tikvo, and two otlier vessels which I succeeded in drawing without any enforced lustrations — one of a gourd-like shape, common TtJcyy rots from Tesanj. in Soutliern Europe ; the other a water-jug like a coffee- pot, of the tinned copper which in Bosnia greatly sup- plants earthenware. There is a sad side, too, to that episode of the old woman in the intense ignorance and concomitant super- stition which it reveals. In other parts of Eastern Europe I have met with just the same repugnance against allowing me to take representations of animate or even inanimate belongings. In Wallachia I once nearly felt a peasant's whip for attempting to sketch his horse. In other parts of Bosnia I have found natives who refused to allow me to sketch them, even when I offered them money if they would let me do so. I can only refer it 122 INFLUEXCE OF ORIENTAL SUPERSTITIONS. en. in. to a wide-spread underlying belief in the Black Art, and especially that grim outgrowth of Fetishism which our old friend Thomas Ingoldsby places so vividly be- fore us in the ' Leech of Folkestone.' The almost universal use of amulets and talismans, of which more will be said later on, is but symptomatic of the same superstition, and its adoption by the rayahs is chiefly due to the same Oriental influences which are trace- able, in more ways than one, in their everyday life. While returning to our Han from the spring I witnessed a good instance of the way in which Mahometan ideas touching the seclusion of women have taken hold of the ray ah mind. As I was proceeding along a lane between some cottage enclosures, I happened to pass a Christian woman on the other side of the palings, and certainly on the wrong side of forty. So far was I from staring at her that I had hardly noticed her in passing, till she screamed after me, ' Hai' ti ! Hai' ti ! ' ' Quick ; be off! ' a usual expression of veiled Mahometan women in Bosnia if passed too closely on the road ; and on my looking round to see if anything was the matter, she re- peated these expressions with increased emphasis, and, rapidly raising her voice to cockatoo pitch, gave vent to the enquiry, which, though couched in not too courteous terms, few visitors to Bosnia remain long unacquainted with — Sto gUdas 1 ' What are you staring at ? ' The view was certainly not very attractive, and as she seemed inclined to follow up her remarks with some more practi- cal demonstration, and I myself was anything but desirous of crossing the path of a second Bosnian virago on the same afternoon, I beat a hasty retreat, venturing, how- ,CH. III. TURKISH SPECTACLES. 123 ' ever, to think that it would have been better if she had carried out her Oriental principles to their logical conclu- sion and veiled herself entirely. The rayah women of some parts of Bosnia — about Pristina, for example — actually go so far as to do this. I found that L had been faring worse than myself ; for in attempting to penetrate along another lane he was received in front and flank with such a volley of stones as repulsed him with loss. Next morning, hearing that the Kaimakam wished to see us before we proceeded on our way, we visited the Konak about seven ; but were obliged to waste nearly two hours of a time of day most valuable to pedestrians, waiting for the great man. While we were thus doomed to loaf, a very learned -looking EfFendi of the Kaimakam 's divan came up and solicited permission to look through our spectacles, exchanging the compliment by lending us his own, which we found to oiu* surprise to be made of plain window-glass, and even that, partly owing to dirt and partly to its inferior quality, was anything but crys- talline, and positively obscured the vision. But he pro- bably found them useful in impressing the Kaimakam with a due sense of his erudition, and he certainly suc- ceeded in focussing his subordinates with them most effectually. The worthy man's delight on looking through spectacles that really aided the sight was something childish, but we were not inclined to accept his overtures for a swap. At last the Kaimakam himself appeared, attired this time in a light w^hite suit of most correct cut. He was evidently a Turk of the new school, and showed a most intelligent interest in our map, which he understood 124 ARGUMENT WITH THE KAIMAKAM. CH. tii. perfectly, and pointed out on it the route of tlie new railway which has just been begun in Bosnia. He was all politeness ; but when we sketched out our projected mountain route to Travnik, and added more- over that we were going on foot, he betrayed such a desire to dissuade us from our purpose as convinced us that he had some misgivings as to our object in visiting the country, and that he more than half suspected us of being insurgent emissaries of some kind. When we ex- pressed our intention of making Comusina, a small Chris- tian village where there is a Franciscan monastery, our that day's destination, he began to urge all kinds of obstacles to our plan. There was no road — the country was impassable — we should not be able to procure any food, and it was impossible that we should ever find our way to Travnik by this route. Let him persuade us to go round by Zepse, and then follow the high road ; he would see that we were provided with a good araba (a Bosnian waggon) — or would we prefer horses ? We, however, remained firm, and our pass from the Vali being imperative, there was nothing for it but to let us have our way. . The game, as he thought, was played out ; and further concealment being useless, he dropped his objections witli admirable tact, and mentioned inci- dentally that we should come in for a large Cliristian gathering at Comusina — ' Ce que pent vous interesser.' He evidently believed himself that we knew all about the gathering already, and I do not blame his suspicions ; for the moment was far more critical than Ave had any idea of, and to the mind of even a liberal Turk our design of leaving the road and plunging into the mountains was, on any other liypothesis, sheer insanity — for anything that H. irr. EXCUSABLE SUSPICiOXS. 125 we might protest about the Enghsh passion for scenery and mountaineering. We afterwards discovered that in addition to the Zaptieh wliom he forced on us as guide and guard, another was despatched to Comusina with an express commission to observe our movements. 12G CHAPITER lY. THE PILGRIMAGE ON THE FOREST-MOUNTAIN. Through the Forests of the Black-Mountain — The Flower of Illyria — A Mj'S- terious Fly — Enchanted Ground — The Fairy Mountain— Great Christian Pilgrimage — The Shrine on the Mountain-top — Christian Votaries in the Garb of li-lam — The Night-encampment — How the Turks dance — Ana- creontic Songs — An Epic Bard, Poetic Genius of Bostiiacs — Insolence of Turkish Soldiers and their Ill-treatment of the Rayahs — Types at the Fair — Aspect and Character of Men — Chefs-cVccuvre of Flint-knapping — Christian Graveyard and Monastery — Dismiss our Zaptieh — Night on Forest-mountain of Troghir— Wrecks by Wind and Lightning — Scene of Forest Fire — Timber Barricades — Summit of Vu6ia Planina — A Bon- vioant — Steep Descent — Night in a Hole — Almost impassable Gorge — Egyptian Rocks — Repulsed from a Moslem Village — Tombs of the Bogomiles — Arrive at Franciscan Monastery of Guciagora — Fears of a Massacre — Relations of Roman Catholics with the Turks — Austrian Influence in Bosnia — Aspirations of the Bosnian Monks. At last we made our escape from the Kaimakam, and, escorted by our new Zaptieh, began ascending the Crni Vrch,or Black-Mountain, named, like the Crnagora (Monte- negro), not from any blackness of the rock, but from being covered with dark forests, or simply from its savage wildness, ' black ' being with the Sclaves synonymous with everything harsh and fierce. About an hour and a quarter's ascent brought us to one of its summits, when we passed a Mahometan woman, who, though veiled, went through the absurd formality — common enougli among the Bosniac Mahometans — of squatting against the roadside with her back turned towards us till we had put a sufficiency of road between her and ourselves. Further on we came to a shed such as we had seen in the CH. rv. THE FORESTS OF THE BLACK-MOUNTAIX. 127 vale of Ussora, where we regaled ourselves with coffee, and a chubby kind of cucumber, which however our Zaptieh was the only one to fancy. Beyond here the scenery became wilder and indescri- bably beautiful. On one side rolled out beneath us the Possavina and the winding vale of Bosna, and far beyond the dim ranges of Slavonia ; on the other side rose the peaks and shoulders of Vlasic and Troghir and a tossing sea of low mountains, the nearer billows green with the line forest growth, into which we now plunged — and to quit the scorching sun of noon for woodlands still fresh with the dewy coolness of night is indeed to take an aerial bath ! The beeches amongst which we now steered our course, by a meandering forest-path, were no longer gnarled and stumpy, but tall and queenly, as those of an English park. Amongst them, here and there, towered isolated oaks, champions as it seemed of a lost fight, tough rugged old barbarians, battling every inch with those civilised victorious beeches — hemmed round but unyielding — heroic, taking every attitude of god- like struggle — here a manly, muscular Laocoon, wrestling with serpentine brambles and underwood, that insinuates itself among the knotted limbs — a mighty Hercules, up- lifted arm and club as to fell the hundred-hciaded Hydra . — or there sovereign Jove, the Thunderer himself, hurling — so the jagged branches interpreted themselves — forked lightning at the beechlings round ! But in vain. The oaks must be content to reign in plain and valley. On these uplands the beeches camp triumphantly, till higher still the pines repulse them from the mountain citadel, and in the great struggle for existence each tree finds its own level. 128 A MYSTERIOUS FLY. HAUNTED GROUND. en. iv. But how soft the refrain from this deep bass of nature ! Pale, dreamy tufts of male and lady fern, delicately luminous in the forest- depths, Canterbury bells — for Enghsh pilgrims, what fitter accompaniment? — vibrating to the zephyrs in the orbs of sunlight ; brighter still, the ruby coronals of sweet-williams ; and, where it should be, among its native mountains, luxuriant gentian, drooping like Solomon's seal, weighed down as with elfin vases of lapis lazuli. This is the flower of Illyria, which, as Pliny tells us, took its name from her last king — that Gentius who ruled these lands in the days of Perseus of Macedon, and who first brought into credit the virtues of the herb which now alone preserves his memory. Now and then we emerge on a glade of breathing bracken — from the leafy orchestra round, the myriad chirp of tree-crickets, caught up below by blue and red winged brothers, who, in their glee, half skipping and half flying, seem amphibious of earth and heaven — a ' kingly ' minstrelsy, as beseeming the rank and beauty of the but- terfly dancers. Amongst the company we noticed a purple Emperor, Dukes of Burgundy, majestic swallow-tails, a cream-spotted tiger-moth — beauties of Camber well — not to speak of blues and lesser stars — marsh fritillaries and delicate wood- whites, hovering over damper hollows ; and in one dark watery dell ' edged with poplar pale,' a black and mysterious butterfly, which I am content to leave within the limits of the Unknown. It is not for me to enquire into the transformation of such sooty insects — nee ^cirefas e^t! — for we are now treading enchanted ground — we are actually on the skirts of earthly fairyland. Yonder dark forest mountain, unfathomable as it seems, is called by a name which the Bosniac woodman still CH. IV. THE FAIRY MOUNTAIN AND THE VILAS. 129 mentions with awe. It is nothing else than the Vila Gora — the fairy mountain. Yes! even within the limits of Europe the nymphs of the old w^orld have something more than twilight thickets for their mourning ; here at least they have still some sunny glades and laughing runnels left them for their merry-go-rounds. We are now in a land where the fairies live not only in the lays but the minds of men — and malicious sprites some of them are, sable as that mysterious fly ! As the peasant gropes his way through yonder haunted pine-wood, the trees begin to drip with grisly lichen, the trunks grow scarred, and sooty with storm and lightning, and a cloudy pall obscures the sun, and a sudden gust of wind rattles the bony limbs above — and lo ! across the gloomiest forest- crypt, lashing her coal-black stag with serpent scourge, shoots — the Evil Vila ! }3ut let us be chary of such ill-omened words ! and pass on rather to that flowery dell among the beech-trees where the good Vilas are dancing. In form they are as beautiful maidens with ever-loosened zones. Their eyes are blue as the heavens, and their hair, which falls even to their ankles, golden as the sunlight. Some are riding through the forest on wind-swift steeds. They are singing the fates of men ; they are weaving destinies ; they are watching with motherly tenderness over the slumbers of the heroes of the race, who, lapped in their bosoms, are dreaming on of better days in many a moun- tain cave, till the guardian nymph shall rouse each warrior from his sleep, to sunder for ever the chains of the oppressors. Me thinks they are waking even now ! Once or twice our ears were saluted with strange idyllic strains, harmonising with the scenery, and we K 130 THE PILGKIMS OF TITE FOREST-MOUNTATX. CH. rv. passed by swineherds recumbent beneath spreading beech- trees, and piping to their bristly charge on barbaric instru- ments. We chose a shady chestnut-tree by a stream, under which to cook our frugal repast (for though nature was bountiful of blackberries we could not live on them), and while so engaged a shepherd lad came up and serenaded us with Bosnian airs on his rude double pipe or Svirala. We now followed a small tributary of the Ussora, and in its shallow bed made our first acquaintance with the mineral wealth of the country. It was a brilliant mosaic, a medley of vermeiled jasper, snow-white quartz, fragments of rich iron ore, glittering scales of mica, green serpen- tine ; and we picked up a beautiful piece of opaline chalce- dony, enwrapping a nest of little crystals in its agaty folds. The hamlet near the point where this rivulet runs into the Ussora is known as Zlatina, which means golden, and is a name commonly given throughout Bosnia to places where gold is popularly supposed to exist ; but though there are many old gold mines in different parts, and gold is still washed in some of the rivers, the ignorant peasants are said to mistake sulphur for it, or perhaps more probably the interior of iron-pyrites — our ' crow gold ' — so that the name itself proves nothing. Beyond here we forded the Ussora, and now began to fall in with long trains of Bosnian rayahs, a troop of small Bosnian horses laden with bales and human beings, all streaming in the same direction as ourselves. It was evening when we began to ascend a small wooded moun- tain, escorted by this motley troop; the women and children mostly on foot, the men usually on horseback, and with their bright red turbans — worn about here by even the poorest classes-r-forming a brilliant foreground CH. TV. THE SHRINE OX THE MOUNTAIN-TOP. 131 to the surrounding foliage. We followed the current, and an hour's winding ascent brought us to the summit of a mountain, normally lonely, and devoid of habitation, but now thronged to overflowing by a gorgeous array of peasants from the uttermost recesses of Christian Bosnia, and some even from beyond the Serbian frontier. The summit of the mountain formed a long flat neck capacious enough to accommodate many thousands, and rising to its highest point towards its north-western extremity. As each detachment of peasants arrived they tethered their horses, and made straight to the summit of the ridge, which was surmounted by a rude shrine. This was the central point of the vast assemblage, and the reason of this great Christian gathering was soon explained. The Roman Catholic population of this part of Bosnia Iiad assembled from their mountain strongholds far and wide to do honour to two of their saints, known in their own parlance as Sveta Gospa and Sveta Katta — Our Lady and St. Catherine ; St. Mary the patroness of the old Bosnian kingdom, and St. Catherine the favoured Virgin Martyr of Bosnian Queens. To-morrow was the feast of the Miraculous Assumption, and the pilgrims had thronged to this Christian Delphos, the sacred navel of their land, in a great crisis of their national history, if not to consult saintly oracles, at least to obtain the support of their two tutelary goddesses. Though we realised it not at the time, we were on something more than the eve of a Romish feast. On the very day of this great pilgrimage, while these thousands were praying before their mountain shrine, a revolt was beginning in Bosnia, of which we have not yet seen the end, and which, for better or worse, must change her whole future. K 2 132 THE PILGRIMS AT THE SHRINE. CH. IT. This is what happened at the shrine. On arriving, each peasant bowed reverently before it, and executed certain mystic passes connected with his religion. He then made his way step by step round the outside of the shrine, moving, as they say, with the sun, from left to right ; and if he were particularly pious or particularly conscience-smitten, he stumped round on his knees. On the right or northern side of the shrine a priest standing within it held forth a gilt crucifix, which each passer-by Pilgrims at the Shrine, iiear Comusiuii. kissed ; and having performed the circuit of the exterior, each votary entered the shrine itself and completed his devotions before barbaric pictures of his divinities which were fiicing east — laying, it might be, on the altar a homely nosegay of rosemary and golden zinnias. Many devotees, after leaving the mysterious canopy, remained facing it outside, as represented in the sketch, on their knees, counting their beads or holding out their clenched en. IV. CHRISTIAN VOTARIES IN THE GARB OF ISLAM. 133 •fists in a peculiar attitude, intended, perhaps, to represent .a cross. Some prayed very earnestly ; and indeed the oc- casion was no ordinary one. When each had finished, he left the immediate neighbourhood of the shrine and joined the multitude below, so that the grassy slope around the building, which was a rude wooden shed, was reserved for those actually performing their devotions. This sketch was drawn on the eve of the festival, when the shrine was less crowded. But what was most striking was the thoroughly Maho- metan appearance of so many of these Christian devotees. The influence of Islam seemed to have infected even their ritual ; for many grovelled on the ground and kissed the earth, as in a mosque. There was one man whom I should have mistaken for a Hadji or Turkish pilgrim ; there were others with the shaven crown of a true-believing Moslem, and the single pig-tail, so thoughtfully preserved by the Faithful to aid the Angel Gabriel in dragging them into Paradise. There were women with faces so nearly eclipsed that they seemed in fear of the injunctions of the Koran ; and- even the monks who had come up from the monastery of Comusina might be mistaken at a little distance for Turkish officials. There was something pathetic in the sight of so many Christians, dressed indeed in the garb of Mahometans, but still clinging to the faith of their fathers ! ^ Indeed, the whole scene was one which, though well-nigh ^ This curious impress of Mahometanism on Bosnian Christianity may be illustrated by other facts. Pilgrimages to Jerusalem are undertaken by Christians almost as frequently as pilgrimages to Mecca by Mahometans. The performance of such is reckoned as honourable among the rayahs as among the Turks, and the Christian pilgrims assume the same title of Hadji. The Holy Sepulchre is often known by the name Tjaba, which is nothing but the Arabian Caaba \~See Eanke, < Die letzten Unruhen in Bosnien, 1820-1832/ (in Bohn's translation, p. 314.) 1 34 THE NIGHT ENCAMPxVlENT. CH. iv. impossible to describe, no one who had seen it could ever forget, and in which even those who lament the super- stition must acknowledge some elements of grandeur and beauty ; — the solitary mountain-peak, momentarily thronged by pilgrims who in some childish yearning after heaven had pitched their place of worship here so as to be nearer their celestial goal — the votaries themselves — these poor peasants, brutalised by centuries of misrule, steeped in ignorance and bigotry, outcasts of this world rapt in silent communings (as they beheved) with another and a happier ; beneath them the primeval forest ; around in every direction an aerial gulf ; and beyond, far as the eye could pierce the deepening twilight, range upon range of lonely mountains. Not but w^hat these thrifty Bosniacs had turned the opportunity to account by combining with their religious festival and pilgrimage a large fair — or, as the Germans would say, a year-market — which occupied the other end of the mountain neck. A long lane was formed along which to arrange the wares, but the show was mostly reserved for thefesta itself on the morrow. On each side of this lane the peasants were camped in families ; and in the festivities of the night and the fair next morning we saw displayed before us, as in some brilliant picture-book, the whole life of the rayah country people from a large tract of Bosnia ; their varying costumes, their simple diet, their cheap necessities, their dances and discordant min- strelsy, and over all, the shadow of a Damoclean scimetar. As the night drew on the whole neck of the mountain was lit up by cheery bonfires, round which the peasants clustered in social cu'cles. Our Zaptieh provided us with blazing logs for ourselves, over which we performed our cu. IV. BOSNIAN COOKERY. 135 k own culinary operations, supplemented by a generous haunch from a sheep, roasted in the usual Bosnian fashion. This is how the peasants cooked their meat — for on this high-day there were some who indulged in such a luxury as mutton. They took a sharp stake about eight feet long, and inserting it in the slaughtered animal's mouth or neck, skewered it right through the carcase and out at the tail. Two low forks were now driven into the ground, the huge spit with its burden was lodged on them, a large fire was kindled over against it, and the peasants took turn and turn about to make the spit go round. A goodly portion of the assemblage seemed determined to make a night of it, and what with carousing, dancing, singing, and playing, I will not deny that they succeeded. The first dance I saw was of a comic kind, performed by two men, and there were so many varying figures that one fancied they must improvise them as they went on. The accompaniment on a ghuzla, the one-stringed lute of the Serbs, was of the dolefullest, and the dance itself was anything but graceful. The chief object that they apparently had in view was to dislocate every hmb in the most comfortable way possible. Now and then they stamped on the ground, and then walked after each other and round each other in a clown-hke fashion ; and now and then they would pause and tread gingerly with their feet, as if they were trying whether ice would bear, fumbling the while in a stupid way about their noses, as if to see that spectacles were safely fixed on them. The Kolo, however, or round dance of the Sclaves, was more elegant, and chiefly danced by the girls, who formed themselves in a ring and danced round and round, some- times in a very spirited manner. 136 HOW THE TURKS DANCE. ch. iv. The most monotonous of all the dances was that with which some Turkish officials, who had fixed their quarters at the further end of the mountain neck, solaced them- selves. Not that they danced themselves ! they were far too lazy and phlegmatic to do that ; but they impressed into their service a succession of rayah boys, who in turn danced long pas seuls before their lords and masters. Without leaving what we may call his pedestal, a boy kept treading the ground to the w^eary see-sawing music, and trying to make every muscle and limb quiver like a jelly. Then, after performing this operation for a good ten minutes, with his face towards his Turkish admirers, he slowly turned roimd on his pivot and danced — if such tremulous distortion could be called dancing ! — for an equal space of time, with his back to the spectators, and then he gradually swerved round again as if he were roast- ing before a slow fire, and was from time to time adjusted by a turnspit ! But the Turks, comfortably squatted on carpets strewn over the turf, gazed gravely on by the hour together, and seemed to enjoy the spectacle. We heard much playing of ghuzlas and double pipes and flutes, and much vocal accompaniment with lyric songs and long epic ballads. The instruments, with the exception of the ghuzla, were the same as the Croatian already described, and the ghuzla itself resembled a tam- buritza with three strings and bow in place of fingers ; but the playing on them struck me as slightly better than what we had heard at Siszek. The metre was as curious and as much a relic of an older world as the instruments whose Arcadian affinities have been already touched on. One of the many minstrels was enchanting an audience of Bosniac maidens with a lync, whose measure, unless mv .en. IV. ANACREONTIC ODES. 137 ears deceived me, was identical witli that of Anacreon's song beginning, 'AvaKpeav yepcov ei. And it was strange and impressive, with the air merry with tree-crickets from the foliage around, to catch, as it seemed, the cadence of that exquisite ode in which the Teian bard paid his homage to the same cicadas ! fiaKapi^ofiev ae T€Tti^, OTL bevdpfcov eV uKpcov oKiyrjv 8p6(rov Tre7r(OK(os, ^aaiXeiis oncos deidf is. But the songs, though interesting, were not beautiful, and, to tell the truth, were often more like a succession of street-cries than any other sound, human or divine ! This was mainly owing to what was the chief peculiarity of the singing — the long stress, namely, laid by the voice on the last syllable or the last trochee, insomuch that success in a singer seemed to lie in the ability of keeping on at the concluding howl longer than his fellows. One asks oneself with amazement how such dolorous chaunts could possibly have originated ? Was it possibly the dire necessity of droning in concert with a bag pipe ? The ' dudelsack * — pitilessly expressive word ! — is not un- known in Bosnia at this day, and was certainly as much the property of the primitive Sclave as of the primitive Englishman. Doubtless, too, e^rly singing is pinched and crippled and distorted by the rudeness of early instru- ments. I did not see a bagpipe here, but traced its evil communications everywhere. It seemed to have corrupted all the other instruments. They had caught it. It had got into their throats hke a fog, and given a twang to every 138 AN EPIC BARD. ch. tv. chord. It was a positive nightmare of bagpipes. There was a bagpipe in the flute, and a bagpipe in the lute, and a bagpipe even in the whistle ! The singing, at any rate, reacts on the poetry ; for the long expenditure of breath renders a pause a physical necessity for the recovery of wind at the end of every two hnes, so that the lays were generally divided into (couplets. Much that looks Procrustean, and many ap- parently capricious full- stops in classic metres might, one would think, be referred to similar causes. Nearly a minute would sometimes elapse after one couplet before the singer had recovered breath to continue. But what carried one back into epic days at once was a larger gathering, forming a spacious ring lit up by a blazing fire, in the middle of which a Bosniac bard took his seat on a rough log, and tuning his ghuzla be- gan to pour forth one of the grand sagas of his race. Could it have been an unpremeditated lay ? Without a book or any aid to memory he rolled out the ballad for hour after hour, and when I turned to rest, not long before sunrise, he was still rhapsodising. I do not pretend to know what was the burthen of the ballad. Perchance it recorded the enchantments of the Vila in yonder forest- mountain ; perchance it told how Czar Dushan marched to seize the city of the Caesars ; or of the finding of Knez Lazar and the sad day of KcSssovo ; or, mayhap it belonged to that later cycle of Serbian poetry which centres round the half-hero, half-renegade, Marko Kraljevic.^ For in this land, without books, without history, it is these heroic lays — Tabories they call them, from Tavor, their God of * For the story of Marko Krftljevic or ' Kings' son Marko,' and the Cycles of Serbian poetry, see * The Slavonic Provinces of Turkey in Europe,' by a. Muir Mackenzie and A. V. Irby, p. 87 ^ &c. CH. IV. THE LAYS OF THE SERBIAN PEOPLE. 139 War — that keep alive from generation to generation the sacred traditions of the race. In the days of bondage these have been the one proud heirloom of the Serbian people from the Adriatic to the Danube. Their spirit has been continually refreshed from the perennial fount of epic song. Separated by creed and the barriers of nature, and the caprice of man, it is this national poetry that lias kept them from forgetting that they are brothers, that has turned their mind's eye back from the divisions of the present to the union of the past, and has fed their ambi- tion with the memories of a time when one of their princes seemed about to catch up the falling diadem of Byzantium and place it on his brow. For the Bosnian Serb seems to forget the narrower traditions of his half alien kingdom in tliese more glorious legends, which override the cant of geographers and diplomatists, and make him see a brother in the Serb of the Black Mountain or Old Serbia, or the free Principality ; and, indeed, he too has some claims to share these memories, for the city of the Serbian Cficsars, Prizren the Czarigrad, lies within the Bosnian limits. Doleful, then, as these strains may seem to a civilised ears, it ill becomes the stranger to mock at them. Over those rude men they seemed to exercise a kind of charm. The hearers of the bard to whom I was listening seemed never to grow weary. Every now and then an ecstatic thrill would run through the whole circle, and find utter- ance in inarticulate murmurs of delight. So carried away are the emotions of the listeners, that it is by no means rare — though I did not witness this — for them to be moved to tears. ' I cannot describe,' says an observer/ ^ Wessely, quoted in Introduction to ' Servian Popular Poetry,' trans- lated by Sir John Bowrinji. 140 POETIC GENIUS OP THE BOSNIACS. ch. iv. ' the pathos with which these songs are sometimes sung. I have witnessed crowds surrounding a blind old diiger, and every cheek was wet with tears ; it was not the music, but the words, which affected them.' For these songs speak to the heart. They are instinct with that natural simplicity which is the very soul of pathos. True, there is lacking something of the tremendous energy of our old Teutonic sagas. There is less sword-play ; but there is more poetry. We should never expect to find an Anglo- Saxon gleeman of our epic days likening, as does one of these unlettered Bosnian bards, the cheeks of the loved one to the flush of dawn and her eyelids to the silken wings of swallows. This airiness of phantasy, the brilliance of the imageiy, seem to witness the close communion of the race with the Oriental world around them ; but there is a national sobriety ever bridhng the imagination, just as we have seen the Oriental gorgeousness of a Serbian lady's dress tempered with something of the homely Serbian house-mother. But what, perhaps, is more striking than all, is to find the rude simplicity of Homer combined with a dramatic force more characteristic of the age of Euripides.^ Surely in such spring flowers — and wintry indeed has been the spring of this poor Bosnian stem ! — is to be found the best proof that the stock is not all cankered, and the surest earnest of fruits to ripen yet. In a poetry that has received the reverent homage of Goethe it cannot be fanciful to see a token that the race is capable of attaining to the highest pinnacles of civilisation. It can hardly be unreasonable to seek here for a retort * Let any English reader vrho thinks these encomiums overdrawn procure the faithful and beautiful translations of Sir John Bowring, cited above, and jtidge for himself. en. rv. PRECAUTIOXAUY MEASURES OP THE TURKS. l4l against those who speak of the South Sr^lavonic rayah as an utterly degraded being, and wlio cannot discern that lie still retains, 'Mid much abasement, what he has received From Nature — an intense and glowing mind. It is unfortunate that I am unable to conclude the account of this — to me — uniquely interesting night with the mention of songs and ballads, and that more must be added which it is most displeasing to relate. It is only just to say that, taking into consideration the troubles in the Herzegovina, and — what may have been traceable in the hurried calling-out of the reserve at Dervent and Tesanj — the possible foreknowledge of the imminence of an outbreak in Bosnia, it was quite natural for the Turkish authorities to view with suspicion an assemblage of several thousand Christian Bosniacs, and even to take precautionary measures against any disturb- ances — or conspiracy. No one can therefore blame the Ka'imakam of Tesanj for despatching some officials and a retinue of gendarmes to watch the proceedings. This night the Turks had taken their" station at the end of the neck of the hill, as if the better to ward off any possible attack, and to secure a line of retreat if necessary. The presence of these Zaptiehs gave me an opportunity of observing how these tools of the Mahometan government dealt with the Christian Bosniacs, when not under the immediate surveillance of foreign consuls. Briefly, they treated them like a herd of cattle ; and it is hard to say which was the more revolting, the intolerable insolence or the downright cruelty. I was standing in one of the circles where a Bosnian gleeman was rehearsing a national epic, when the spell 142 BRUTALITY OF TURKISH ZAPTIEHS en. iv. of the song was rudely broken by a Zaptieh, who, bursting through the ring of listeners and thrusting the rayahs to right and left, stood before the embers in the middle, and, playing with his cutlass with one hand, demanded, in such a savage tone as quite infuriated me, who would light his pipe. The Bosniacs took it more calmly. The old minstrel laid down his lute and paused for awhile in his lay. For a few moments there was a moody silence — as if some blunted sense of injury had outlived long use of wrongs — then a fine man stepped forward sheepishly and lit the bully's pipe. Another time a knot of peasants were gathered together in friendly converse in the grassy middle-lane, when two Zaptiehs rushed forward with whips, and flogged them away, women as well as men ! But the worst instance of brutality that came within my observation took place while I was discussing a bottle of Slavonian wine, and exchang- ing English songs for Bosnian, with a merry group of rayahs, belonging mostly to the Greek Church, ' Serbs,' as they proudly called themselves, who had come to take part in the fair and festa of their Eoman Catholic rivals. Of a sudden our festivities were broken in upon by the soimdsof a scuffle behind, accompanied by such shrieks as made me start up, and the firelight fell on a gendarme — the same, I think, who had interrupted the minstrelsy — who, with a stick or some kind of weapon, was beating an old Christian man as if he were a pig, and kicking the poor cringing wretch the while till he howled for mercy. I was stepping forward to interpose, but two Bosniacs cluU^hed hold of me and held me back, whispering with more covered hatred than can be described, ' 'Tis only the Turks ! ' The Zaptieh, however, not wishing to provokQ CH. IV. UNDER SURVEILLANCE. 143 Frankisli intervention, desisted from his belabouring, and left his victim to limp away as best he might. The group of ' Serbs ' had. not shown any sign of attempting a rescue, but I saw more than one brow knit ominously for the moment. But the visible emotion w^as transient, and their faces relapsed into that impassive stolidity which is the normal expression of the Bosnian ray ah. It has been already observed that a Zaptieh had been told off with the express commission of observing our motions, and it was a continual annoyance to find a gen- darme ever dogging at our heels. But it was obviously disagreeable to the Turks that I should be about at all ; and as the night advanced our detective began to find the duties of espionage somewhat wearisome, and appears to have put our own Zaptieh, with whom I noticed him confabulating, up to bidding me retire to rest, as if he were rather commander than escort. This he did to my no small astonishment, while I was hstening to one of the ballads, and was sent roundly about his business for his pains, to the unconcealed delight of the Christians, who from that moment dubbed us Consuls — a name given by the Bosniacs to any Europeans who are not subject to the caprices of Turkish gendarmes ; for they argue that no one less than a foreign representative would dare to lift a finger against these creatures of their tyrants. But at last, though the epic still rolled on — some- times these rhapsodies continue with intervals for days at a time ! — and though the interest of the audience flagged not, I thought it time to follow the example set hours before by L , who was somewhat footsore, and to lie down beside our fire. And if anyone fancies that our mountain lair was altos^ether a bed of roses, he is mis- 144 NOT A BED OF ROSES. en. iv. taken, for the night was \ery cold, and we were always being partly scorched and partly frozen ; and as the ground was anything but even, falling asleep was rather a doubt- ful advantage, since we were pretty sure to roll either into the embers on one side, or down the steep on the other ; and if neither of these casualties befel us 'twas odds that we started up with a most corporeal and hoofy nightmare upon us, and discovered that one of the Arab horses, which encompassed us round about, had mistaken our blanket bags for fodder, and was proceeding to act upon that assumption. But it begins to dawn, the vast camp is astir, a subtle aroma of coffee pervades our waking senses, and a new day breaks forth, wondrously fair to look upon, but to Bosnia pregnant with bloodshed and misery. Yet there is no sign of trouble here. New arrivals are perpetually swelling the festal gathering and crowd- ing round tlie shrine It was a brilHant scene, Avhich no words can convey ; but the reader will permit me to introduce the characteristic group seated on yonder trunk. The man to the right, in a red turban and a dark indigo jacket, is a fair example of the Bosniac rayah of. these parts, and indeed his dress is mucli the same throughout the country. He wears a loose white linen tunic and trowsers, which latter are confined about the calf in this instance, though they are often loose and flow- ing, as among the Croats. His feet are sandalled in the never-failing Opankas^ which seem common to all the southern Sclaves, and may not improbably be the same foot- covering as that mentioned by Constantine Porphyron genitus. The Byzantine Emperor says that the Eomanj i TYPES AT THE FAIR. 145 called the boots of the Serbli (or Serbs) Serbula, and Serbiilianos all those who were poorly booted ; and indeed, if these are the sandals alluded to, it must be confessed that the Byzantine contempt for them as boots was merited, for experience has taught me that the straps easily break, and that the soles are worn through in no time. The woman seated on the middle of the trunk is representative of the ordinary Latin peasants hereabouts, ^^v^irt;;^ Types at the Fair. the red border of her jacket being probably an ensign of her Catholicism as near Dervent. The rest of the jacket is black, contrasting with the clean white tunic below ; but the general effect would be funereal were it not for her apron, which is of as divers colours as Joseph's coat, and displays those diamond patterns so much affected by the peasants near Belgrade. The twin brooches on her belt may remind the antiquary of those worn 146 HUNNISH PROFILES. ch. iv. by our Anglo-Saxon great-grandmothers, or of such scs are exhumed from old Serbian graves, and the silver work of her ear-rings is doubtless an inheritance from Byzantium. The standing figure to her left belongs to a very curious t3^e both of feature and costume. This was the first occasion on which we came upon a dress the affini- ties of w^hich were other than Serbian or Croatian. The multitude of decoration is overpowering. She is studded with Turkish coins as with a cuirass of scale armour, her arms loaded with bracelets, and her fingers with rings ; ornamental patterns are crowded over her jacket and apron, — a gorgeous orange being the pervading colour. Her hair was spangled with coins in a way which we afterwards saw repeated among the unveiled Mahometan women of the Narenta valley. There was a certain heavi- ness about the dress which contrasted with the lighter costumes around ; it belonged to the general class of Bosnian costume extending west and south towards Dalmatia and the Herzegovinian frontier. Its nuances are decidedly Dalmatian. As we crossed the mountains towards Travnik we came upon more specimens of this type ; and in the gorges of Troghir and Mazulia were again struck by the curious stamp of features, which in these mountains seems always to accompany this peculiar attire. The broad face and flat nose suggest quite a different parentage, and I noticed brothers and husbands who showed that the peculiarity was not confined to one sex. I remember one man in particular with nose so cunously flattened that one was almost tempted to believe that his profile had been deformed by a bandage drawn tightly across the face in childhood, after the old Hunnish CH. IV. MOSLEMIZED CHRISTIANS. 147 fashion, and went on to speculate whether some of the followers of Attila, or perchance some of those Tartars who flooded Bosnia in the thirteenth century, might not have been caught in these mountain basins. But this much is certain, that at the present day these gorgeous barbarians speak Bosniac like their neighbours. To the left of our Hunnish friend sits a woman in the most civihzed costume of Christian Bosnia, and which, with peculiarities of its own, is eminently Serbian, of the Danube, and will recall the maiden of Tesanj. Here, however, besides the hair plaited round a tasselled fez, and the scarf crossed X-wise over the bosom, is the expanding skirt and the fur-bordered jacket, such as the ladies of Belgrade delight in wearing. Some of the girls have decked their hair with zinnias and even sunflowers. The quantity of false coral and bead necklaces worn is overpowering, as is the endless variety of modes in which the white and red kerchiefs that drape the heads are set. Sometimes it was arranged not unlike the coiffure of the last queen of Bosnia, as she appears on her monumental slab. Sometimes, as has been already noticed, it threatened to conceal the face entirely, and some of these half Mahometans were to be seen with the ' bags ' reaching to their ankles, a la belle Turque. One girl was arrayed as a bride — in hly white, except the flowers in her hair, which just peeped forth from beneath a kerchief-veil, woven of the lightest texture of the country, and falling airily about her person, fringed with simple lace. But another maiden demands my presence, and I am called away to sketch, at her own request, a Bosnian belle, L 2 148 A BOSNIAN BELLE. en. lY. coiffed in the briglitest of rosy kerchiefs, enveloped in a jacket with the most gorgeous golden border, and cinctured with a sash of orange and purple. Whether the attitude in which she sat for her portrait was the most elegant she could have chosen, and whether her boots, in which I fancy she took a peculiar pride, were of that form most adapted for displaying maidenly gracility of ankle, may be left for a forbearing public to decide. Her hair is dark — and who so ungallant as to suggest that its hue is due to artificial causes ? Granted that a powder does exist called Kna ; let it freely be admitted that the fair Serbs often show themselves as desirous as the ladies of the harem to acquire those raven tresses which the Koran distinguishes as a sign of comeliness and CH. IV. BLACK EYES AGAINST BLUE EYES. 149 strength. But a glance — a scintillation — from those eyes would annihilate any detractor so mean as to bring such imputations against our Bosniac beauty ! Here at once, so to speak, we are on terra firma. These at least are incap- able of assuming an un-genuine hue ; and they are blacky — black as the sloes with which the national poets delight to compare their mistresses' orbs, and haloed round with such dark lashes and eyebrows as the same Serbian imagi- nation fondly likens to ' leeches from the fountain.' But she was rather the exception in the crowd, and the evident esteem in which her good looks were held was probably more due to this accident of hue than anything else ; for if at times the tresses of her artless village rivals happened on the fashionable colour, their eyes were oftener of a traitorous turquoise than of jet ; and as to the little children, their hair was of a tell-tale flaxen ! Nay, it is to be feared that if our damsel was on the look out for a black-eyed sweetheart to match her, she would find some difficulty in realizing her hopes, since the men's eyes were generally of greys or watery blues, and their lanky locks took an unfortunately reddish hue of brown ; and even supposing her pockets to have been as full of gold, she was hkely to fall as far short of her ideal as the maiden of Serbian poetry, who sings : — I wish the happy time were nigh, When youths are sold, that I might buy. But for an azure-eyed Milinar,^ 1 would not give a single dinar, Though for a raven-black eyed youth, A thousand golden coins in truth. Alas ! alas ! and is it true ? My own fair youth has eyes of blue ! ^ ' Miller. ^ * Servian Popular Poetry,' translated by J. Bowring, p. 219. 150 BOSNIAC FEATURES. CH. iv. The women looked as a rule pleasanter than the men, whose general appearance, as may perhaps be gathered from the illustration, is anything but prepos- sessing. The whole crown is shorn of hair, Turkish fashion, but usually, instead of the single pig-tail of the faithful, two long elf-locks are left dangling from the back of the head, and the effect of the bare occiput with these two sickly appendages is little short of disgusting ; add to which that the natural length of the neck is ex- aggerated by this tonsure. From the front the aspect is not more pleasing ; the bald pate, combined with the bony attenuated face and round eyebrows, being often in a ghastly manner suggestive of a death's-head. The long sunken eye-slits, whose outer corners curve down, so as to follow the lines of the brow-arches, give them an air of sleepy cunning, the eyebrows often overhanging as to form a den for the suspicious roving eyes. The lips are thick, broad, and pouting. The whole face seems dazed, and it is almost beyond mortal patience to see the heavy, slow, owlish way in which their head turns on its axis if anything attracts their attention. When you look at them they always seem as if they do not know what expression is expected of them, and their stolidity is enhanced by turbans which make them look top-heavy. It is easy to understand why the quick-witted Greeks of the lower Empire should have nick-named the Sclaves Chondro- kephaloi, or ' block-heads.' Yet, after all, the hideous tonsure and what is vilest in their demeanour are but accidental badges of servitude and oj)pression — removable by a few generations of free government. The sluggishness of their deliberation may be quickened by culture ; and, the causes of suspicion CH. IV. GIANT STATURE OF BOSNIACS. lt>l once removed, the hang-dog look of the Bosniac would disappear as surely as it lias ceased among the free Ser- bians, and as it is disappearing at this day among the liberated Wallachian serfs. The slow, measured utterance of the race, so far from being a proof of inferiority, has been compared by Ami Boue to that of EngHshmen, and this keen observer of the Serbs speaks of the people and language as born, if any ever were, for parliamentary government. The frame of these Bosniac countrymen lacks the elegance and suppleness of the modern Greek, but it is stronger and of larger mould. No stranger who passes through Bosnia can fail to be struck at the exceeding stature of the inhabitants. The fair here is thronged with men six feet high, and over. An Enghsh traveller who passed through this country in 1634, and stayed a day or two in ' Saraih,' ' the metropohs of the kingdome of Bosnah,' says, ' the most notable things I found was the goodnesse of the water, and vaste, almost gyant-like stature of the men, which with their bordring upon Germany^ made mee suppose them to be the offspring of those old Germans noted by Ccesar and Tacitus for their huge size, which in other places is now degenerate into the ordinary proportions of men.' ^ Gaunt they may be, lean and overgrown; but they are sons of Anak; and though they may now seem a cowering rabble, the ^ ' A Voyage into the Levant. A Briefe Relation of a lourney lately performed by Master Henry Blunt, Gentleman, from England by the way of Venice into Dahnatia, Sclavonia, Bosnah, Hungary, Macedonia, TJiessaly, Thrace, Rhodes, and Egypt, unto Gran Cairo.'' The Third Edition, London: 1638 ; p. 8. The giant size of the Bosniacs also struck the Bolognese doctor J. Bapt. Montalbaus who visited Bosnia in the 16th century, v. Beruni Turcarum Commentarius, — Bosnce Begnmn. 152 THEIR GENIALITY AND SOBRIETY. CH. iv. example of their self-liberated brothers in Montenegro and free Serbia should teach the world that in happier circumstances they too might hold up their heads and dis- play the spirit of heroes. Even in their featiures, in their broad benevolent forehead and aquiline nose, are disguised the lineaments of grandeur and manly beauty. Despite the ill-favour of their expression, there was generally a lurking geniality to be detected in it, and when among themselves I was struck with their kindly manners and good-fellowship ; indeed I suspect that it is generally the stranger's own fault — probably his want of tact in posing before them as the friend of the Turk — if they do not show themselves friendly to him, and relapse into a bearish reserve. And though the Bosniacs are much accused of that common failing of the Southern Sclaves, intoxication, yet it must be said to their credit that in this large gathering — so large that hardly a spot of stand- ing ground was left unoccupied in the whole mountain neck — we did not notice a single case of drunkenness, and this though there were plenty of booths in the fair for the sale of arrack and Slavonian wine. Indeed the general orderliness, the absence of license of any sort, among the Christian part of the assembly, was beyond all praise. As to the fair the display of wares was poor enough, there being little exposed for sale beyond the usual crockery, and the cheapest and most gimcrack jewelry, brass rings, and brooches of the very worst Bosniac fabric, and here and there a little fruit — water-melons, and small plums and pears. The only articles wortli mentioning were the scpiaiv, elegantly chipped jiiin llints, of a kind which is to be found hi all Bosnian markets. These are I CHEFS-nCEUVRE OF AN ANCIENT ART. 153 k I a d at Avlona, in Albania, near the old Acro- ceraunian promontory, from about which the flints are gathered ; and they are interesting, as being probably the most perfect representatives in modern Europe of an art which was once the his^hest among mankind. Our Norfolk fiint-knappers, who still export this old-world article of commerce to the savages of Africa, could never compete with the artists who turn out these chefs-d'oeuvre of delicate flaking ! About 1 P.M. we started on our mountain-crossing expedition towards Travnik ; first descend- ing from our altitude towards the Franciscan monastery of Comu- sina, which we found to consist of an unpretending house and a bare, pewless church standing in the middle of a wretched little village. The door of the monas- tery was fastened, and a woman who parleyed with us from an upper window said that all the ' brotliers ' were up at the shrine. On our way we had passed through the Christian cemetery — a wilderness so deep in bracken that it seemed to have been purposely left to the charitable clothing of Nature, as if they feared that even their graves, if seen, might be insulted by the passing Zaptieh. The memorials here were rude stones, sometimes scarcely touched by art, sometimes rudely graven with a Latin cross Hke one of the ' Hadjuks' graves ' already described. But we groped among the fern-leaves in vain for an in- scription. Gun- Flint. 154 *THE major/ CH. IV. Beyond this we descended by a path to the Ussora, and finding that our attendant Zaptieh's scansorial powers were small, and that, not having on his shoulders a heavy knapsack like ourselves, he was yet inclined to lag hope- lessly, there was nothing for it but to dismiss him, after first inditing under a walnut-tree beside the waters of Ussora a letter in our choicest French to the Kaimakam, in which we gave our escort a good character, only ex- pressing our regret that his inability to climb mountains a VAnglaise deprived us of the further pleasure of his company. We afterwards had reason to regret that besides the backshish or largess which was his due we gave him too large a proportion of our remaining store of bread, not sufficiently realising the slow progress which we should make between this and Travnik. We now followed the river bed, every now and then wading from one side to the other of the shallow stream in a vain search for a forest-path which should lead in the right direction. We found Major Eoskievic's^ map so completely out, that we really suspected that he had been the victim of the Vila's enchantments — and who, conver- sant with the history of the building of Scodra, does not know that it is her practice to thwart engineers who pre- sumptuously invade her precincts ? And I would urge in proof of this hypothesis that her sacred mount, the Vila Gora of the peasants hereabouts, under whose brows we are now passing, is conspicuous by its absence on the * An officer of the general staff who was employed by the Austrian Government to draw up a map of Bosnia, and followed this up by his ' Studien iiber Bosnien und die Herzegovina/ partly an itineraiy, partly a statistical accomit, but mengre and disappointing. Franz Maurer, 'Reise durch Bosnien/ is equally loud in his denunciations of the Major's map. CH. IV. A MAP BEWITCHED. 155 Major's chart. Before we had concluded our itinerary of Bosnia we had further proofs that the Vila or some other freakish sprite had possessed that unfortunate officer. Often has the Major played the part of a will-o'-the-wisp for our especial misguidance ! At times he would display such extraordinary capacities of faith as to remove moun- tains. He would evolve streams which existed not, out of his inner consciousness, and when he conceived that this pleasantry had gone far enough he would swallow them up in the earth. He would transport villages bodily. He would run a broad valley through a mountain mass from which Xerxes would have recoiled, and bridge over chasms at which Stephenson would have shuddered. Not that his humour is always of this ponderous turn ; oh no ! he has his lighter veins, too, in which he will draw you a zigzagging road straight as a line, or pop the only path on the wrong side of the stream ! At about 5 P.M. we found ourselves at the junction of the Ziraja and the Blatnica, as we learnt from some peasants — -for they never meet according to the Major. The peasants, who were dressed in the heavily ornamented quasi-Dalmatian costume of these mountains, and were of the type which it has pleased me to call Hunnish, were much delighted at a present of English needles from the ' consuls,' We now began ascending the Troghir Planina by a • faintly indicated woodman's path, overshadowed by a beech-forest of finer growth than any we had yet seen, interspersed with equally majestic pines. Amongst these mysterious labyrinths we lost our path, and coming towards dusk on an inviting glade commanding a lovely 156 BIVOUAC ON THE FOREST-MOUNTAIN. ch. iv. mountain panorama, pitched on it as our place of bivouac for the night. Here we found no difficulty in collecting firewood for a cheery lire, and bracken enough to form a springy mattress ; and having cooked our frugal supper, we submitted to be lulled to sleep by the chorus of tree-crickets above. The night was again fine ; so that, except for the cold, which in the small hours of the morning was bitter — as it generally is when the camp fire has burnt down beyond recovery ! — we passed a fairly comfortable night, till we were aroused by the droning of gnats in our ears, and were again on our way, before the sun. But now we began to be beset by a difficulty which while in the forest zone of the mountains we had not anticipated — namely, the absence of water, caused by the porous character of the limestone rock ; and though we succeeded in finding our path again, all the runnels we passed were dried by summer drought. The woods were very silent, and there was no morning song of birds beyond the cooing of a dove ; but while we were resting we heard a deep musical hum among the tree-tops, proceeding from myriads of gnats, some of which were droning below. We kept gradually ascending the back of the Planina, our patli continually disappearing or losing itself in a maze of lesser tracks, which might have been made as much by animals as by man ; and every now and then we had to scramble on as best we could over tree-trunks of monstrous girth that barred our path. But still no water to make breakfast palatable ! till about two hours after starting we came to a stagnant pool or puddle about the size of an ordinary washing-bashi, which, as necessity knows no law, we were^ CH. IV. FOREST SCENERY. 157 driven to make use of, and to pick the tadpoles out of our tea as best we might ! But how describe this forest scenery ! how paint, so that others may see as we saw them, the golden rays of the rising sun slanting between the leafy tiers of the beeches, intersecting their shady trunks with pillars of light, shimmering beyond against the dark mountain flank ; not dappling it in round noon-day patches, but streaking it horizontally with golden ripples, comparable to nothing but mackerel clouds glorified by the sunset, trailing across some darker tract of sky. Now and then the mighty trunks and branches frame vistas of mountain and valley, flooded still by a forest sea unflecked by habitation — an enamel of quiet blue. Then the luminous foliage of the beeches gives place for a while to more sombre pines, whose turpentiny fragrance floats like morning incense down the forest aisles. Hour after hour, as we ascend, the forest still looms around us, but the scenery is perpetually changing. At one point we reached a mountain bluff* more open to the wind, and found ourselves in a clearing not made by man. From the rocky summit an awful scene of ruin burst upon us. That soft blue heaven — azure and cloudless as a tranquil sea — it, too, has its storms and windy Scyllas to play havoc among these aerial masts. This was one universal wreck — the wreck of an Armada. Far and wide every tree had been struck down like Canaanitic walls. The very current of the tornado was marked by the lie of the prostrate trunks. At times a confused medley — piles of scarce distinguishable spars and giant hulks — ^jumbled together as if they had been nine-pins ! — showed the eddy of a whirlwind ; but generally the trunks were strewn 158 WRECKS BY WIND AND LIGHTNING. CH. IV. pointing from the north-east hke so many magnets : one vast torrent track of destruction marking the course of the Bora^ the irresistible storm- wind of Illyria. In places we have found the periodic force of this wind utilized by the Bosniacs, who cut the trees a quarter through on the leeward side and leave the rest to the wood- craft of Boreas. But once more we plunge into the primeval shadows to find ourselves among more isolated monu- ments of ruin. Here it is the artillery of heaven that has been playing on the masted swell of. the green Planina. Now w^e have reached the very focus of an electric storm. The trunks of beech and fir sometimes riven asunder, more generally erect but decapitated, stripped of bark and branches ; sometimes shattered columns charred by the aerial explosion, sometimes splintered up into trophies of white spears. Here is one of the most striking witnesses to the stupendous power of lightning that I have ever seen. A beech about eighty feet in height was snapped in two, the upper part hurled on to the slope below% the lower still rooted to tlie ground, but the hard wood splashed by the thundeier's bolt — as when a bomb-shell Tree struck by Lightning. CH. IV. A BEECHWOOD GLEN. 159 strikes the sea — into gigantic splinters : keen, shapely blades, as much as twenty feet in length.^ Then, again, we passed through a region of pines, grim, time-stained — scarred and bereft of limbs in many a battle with the elements — with bare long arms and patriarchal beards of hoary lichen ; an older generation of trees, w^aiting in vain for kindly axe or levelling blast ; and awakening, in their Arctic desolation, memories of a Lapland forest-scene. And now once more a charming transformation takes place. Cheerful beech avenues again overarch us, or open out in sunny glades, where butter- flies — commas, whites, clouded yellows — are fluttering and settling about yellow salvias and a flower which looked like a rosy phlox with a single blossom. Now we found, to our great relief, an icy-cold stream, and prepared our noon-day repast in a beechwood glen that carried us back to the chalk hills of old England. Here we recognized around us those old familiar ferns, the prickly and the maiden-hair^ — polypody, flouncing the old stumps with charitable raiment — rarer tufts of blechnum ; and, prying curiously among the beech-roots for another of our chalk- hill favourites, we found — sure enough ! — that spiky shell ^ which seems to imitate the form and colour of the sheathed buds of the beech-leaves. The track we now followed began to descend rapidly, and we discovered, after climbing down a considerable ' Had Milton viewed a scene like this ? or was his sublime simile for the fallen Angels a pure creation of his imagination ? * Yet faithful how they stood Their glory withered ; as when heaven's fire Hath scathed the forest oaks or mountain pines, With singed top their stately growth, though bare, Stands on the blasted heath.' —Par. Lost, i. 612. ^ Asplenium Trichomanes. ^ TUausilia laminata. 160 SCENE OF FOREST FIRE. en. iv. way, that we were on the wrong side of the watershed, so that there was nothing for it but to reascend as nearly as possible two thousand feet towards the main ridge of Troghir which we had left. A comparatively bare steep tempted us to make straight for our object ; but having with difficulty fought our way upwards through a jungle of fern and dwarf elder, we presently foiuid ourselves entangled among the debris of a not very ancient forest fire. The ground was toothed with sharp splinters of burnt rock, and strewn with a net- work of branches, too rotten to bear our weight, but quite strong enough to trap our feet and tumble us over — all which gins and snares were treacherously concealed by a forest of bracken which rose above our heads. Add to this, that at every few yards we had to scale high barricades of sooty timber, and at the time were at a loss to conceive why Providence should have made fir-trees so confoundedly spiky ! When it is remembered that we had about five- and-twenty pounds on our backs, and that the sun was broiling hot, it may be imagined that our progress was slow, and in fact we were forced to win every inch as much with our hands as our feet. However, as we gradually stormed our citadel, we were rewarded for our bumpi= and lacerations by a view as strange as it was picturesque. In these upper regions it was only the smaller trees tha had been actually burnt down, the larger had been simplj killed and left standing. The sight as we looked dowi had a savage fascination quite unique ; the colours were s< varied, so striking, so bizarre, that they deserved to hav( been perpetuated by a great painter. Here and there were the charred funereal skeletons of forest giants, witl jagged stumps of branches in harsh relief against a distam en. IV. FOREST BARRICADES. IGl background of green valley and blue undulating mountain, almost voluptuous in its softness of tint and contour. In some trunks the blackness was chequered, where the bark had peeled off, by broad scars, taking every tint of amber; in others, it was draped in ashy festoons of lichen, or swathed in verdant folds of moss. Some trees, already roasted to death by fire, had at a later period been shivered by the lightning, and the whiteness of their splinters showed that little but their bark had been charred by the previous conflagration. Some indeed had actually survived it, and on one side a small island of still flourishing trees — a dark yew-green fir, an emerald and a golden beech — stood out against the sootiest thicket. But we gradually left this funereal waste beneath us, and groping upwards once more through virgin forest, at last succeeded in regaining the ridge of Troghir. We even hit on our lost path, but it soon eluded us again and disappeared beneath the wrecks of tall pine-trees, which seemed to have buried all traces of it. For here, if a fallen tree bars the path, the Bosniac woodman does not cut it away, but either climbs over it, or, if the obstacle is too high for man or beast to surmount, he deserts the track altogether and makes another elsewhere. Thus the forest barricades are gradually allowed to accumulate till they reach dimensions simply stupendous, and the path which originally swerved a few yards out of its course may eventually be turned as much as a mile. But we had learnt a lesson about trusting to paths which, while still smarting from the effects of our second ascent of Troglnr, we were not likely to neglect ; so this time we followed the guidance of our compass as literally as we coidd, scal- ing barrier after barrier till we were well nigh worn out. M 162 THE SUMMIT OF VUCIA. CH. IV. No one, I think, who has not himself tried to penetrate a primeval forest on a windy mountain ridge, can realize what these obstacles really are ! It was late in the after- noon when we conquered our last barricade, and to our delight beheld before us the smooth lawny swell which forms the summit of the Vucia Planina, from which the Troghir is an offshoot. An easy ascent brought us to the top, where we rested awhile to enjoy the glorious mountain panorama that opened out all round. We are now in the very heart of Alpine Bosnia, ' each one of whose lofty mountains,' to quote the words of her native historian,^ ' exalted to Ayuk, the fiery star, is an eyesore to the foe.' But the traveller must make allowance for Oriental hyperbole. Here, at least, the mountains were contented with a less sidereal stature ; nor was there much that could even be called rocky or precipitous except the head of Vlasid to the south, which peered over lower mountain shoulders and conical peaks, shrouded, as the long neck of Troghir below us, as all the other Goras and Planinas round, with dense forest growth. To call the scenery Swiss would be mere flattery ; indeed, its whole character, the small height of the mountains, the want of boldness, the down-like swell of their contours, recalls rather the Carpathians than any part of the Alps that I have seen. The summit of Vucia, on which we now are, is inconsiderable as regards altitude, not being more than 4,300 feet, according to our aneroid, though, to be sure, the Major makes it 5,000 — ^for the sake of round numbers. There is something Carpathian, too, about the forests, the gigantic pines and beeches, and — as might be ex[)ected from the commonly calcareous * Ouier Eflendi of Novi, op. cit. p. 86. * en. IV. MOSLEMIZED CHRISTIANS. 163 nature of the soil in the flora generally. Here, as in the ranges that border Roumania, the drooping gentian, the sweet-william, and the sunflower are among the most noticeable flowers. But the sun is sinking low in the heavens, and it is higli time for us to be again on our legs. We now made our way across the southern slopes of the summit, or rather table-land, of Vucia, which forms a lovely Alp or mountain pastiu'e. At intervals we came upon peasants of the type we had seen the evening before (we had met with no human being in the intervening day) tending kine, or mowing hay. When, however, we approached some women — who, being unveiled, we assumed to be Latin Christians — to ask the bearings of Travnik, they rushed away into a thicket screeching, ' Ilai Hi I hai 'ti ! ' ' Off! off! ' so Moslemized — if indeed they were rayahs, as we tliink certain — were their ideas of propriety ! One of them had made a sign which we mistook for an answer to our enquiry, and against our better judgment we fol- lowed the direction indicated, and which afterwards turned out to be hopelessly wrong. Meanwhile, our lines had fallen in pleasant places. The fresh scent of hay was dehcious ; the soft undulating mountain lawn, dotted with magnificent beeches, kept perpetually recalHng a fine English park ; on one side, too, it was appropriately fringed by a fir-plantation of Nature. It was quite hard to realize that we were far from any town or even shelter. In the midst cf these loneliest of mountains one kept half expecting to catch sight of the cosy red gables and mullioned windows of some old Eliza- bethan mansion. The beeches seemed to have caught the inspiration of the landscape. In the freer atmosphere M 2 164 A BON-VIVANT ! •en. IV. of these glades they had lost the almost poplar-like pro- cerity of their forest -growth, and expanded into that more pear-shaped outline which is so congenial to genteel pre- cincts. Over those forest depths through which we had been diving all the day had reigned the ' silence of the central sea,' but these woodland coasts and islands were alive with garden songsters — tits and wrens and black- ])irds~ fluttering about in the golden sunshine of evening, and filling our ears with familiar home melodies. Here, too, we saw a most beautiful sight — a fine convolvulus hawk-moth (we had made acquaintance with another the evening before), up and dissipating at an liour when all well-regulated moths should be wrapped in downy slumbers, and making, as we thought, a most unfair use of a proboscis full two inches long to drain the nectar from a whole spike of yellow salvia, before any of its fellows should be awake to cry halves. It was a pert fly, and seemed quite to revel in the sunlight — a ''fast ' trait, it is to be feared in a nocturnal insect. Such airs, too, as it gave itself ! — flouting here, flirting there ; flitting on from conquest to conquest. As if the gorgeous creature did not know that it was irresistible ! As if the very sunbeams did not lackey it — showering gold-dust over that expanse of delicately-mottled grey ! What Danae sprite, never so pent up in perfumed cell, could resist such courtship ? What flowery elf be proof against the superb obeisance of that taper body, tricked out in all its tiger livery of rose and sable ? To see it dawdle round a bevy of fair blossoms, in lazy eddies, drifting rather than flying, with a blase air of languid inspection ;| to see it, in more light fantastic vein, dance off* to the] flower of its capricious choice, and bob airily up andi CH, IV. OUT IN OUR BEARINGS. 165 down, coquetting with those saffron hps, ere it poised — how daintily !— to steal their sweetness. It was decidedly livelier than our friend of yestereen, and so intent upon its nectar as to let us gaze within a foot of it ; it seemed to have a keener, a more epicurean^ enjoyment of life, and gave itself all the airs of a bon-vivant. Indeed it showed its good taste in its preference for salvia ; for the scent of these flowers is exquisite, and I have sometimes stopped wonderingly to look for musk, so like is the smell at a little distance off. On this side of the mountains the flowers and foliage are more luxuriant. Glade and woodland are sprinkled with kinds we have not yet met with, a large rosy cranes- bill, a yellow labiate, with a peak of the most gorgeous purple leaves — if indeed they were not petals — tremulous little hare-bells, lastrcea and delicate varieties of ferns, while here and there bright scarlet strawberries gemmed the ground. The trees grow to an even more gigantic stature than those we saw before. We measured beeches fifteen feet in circumference, at about three feet from the ground ; and many— as on the Mazulia Planina opposite, where some of the finest timber in Bosnia is said to grow — rise to a height of a hundred and twenty feet. A pine-tree measured fourteen feet and a half in girth. For we are again immersed in the primeval forest— and night seems nearer and shelter further. The sun was already setting, when a gap in the trees revealed to us a mountain vista, which showed that we were on the wrong side of the ridge. A woodman whom we presently met told us that we were going towards Zenica instead of Travnik, and we discovered that we were on the 166 PRECIPITOUS DESCENT. ch. iv. debatable mountain neck, between the Vucia and Gor- cevica Planinas. The woodman intimated to us that to strike across and attempt to regain the Travnik path was hopeless, and that we had better follow the ridge in the direction of Zenica. But we made up our minds to cut across and follow the valley of a stream which led in our direction. Accordingly we crossed over to the western side of our ridge, and found ourselves on the brink of an almost precipitous steep, descending to the Jasenica, our desired stream, heard but not seen, thirteen hundred feet bc3iow. The mean angle at which this slope descended was, as nearly as we could calculate, 60°. Had it been bare, we could not possibly have descended it, laden as we were ; but it was covered wdth beech-trees, which might stop us if we fell ; so we resolved to attempt a descent. It was certainly very difficult work ; the beech-leaves made it slippery, and concealed rocks and boughs would tri]) us up, or a piece of soil give way. We were per- petually dislodging fragments of rock, which rolled and leapt down, quicker and quicker, crash after crash, can- noning against the trunks, taking bigger and bigger bounds, till a final plunge told us that they had reached the stream. They never lodged half way. Every now and then we seemed likely to follow them, but we always succeeded in arresting our fall by clutching at a passing trunk. It grew darker and darker; but we still kept on at our painful Uisk, till, about six hundred feet down, I broke one of my knapsack stra|)s in a tum- ble, and it being impossible in such a ])osition either to mend it or to carry it, we were lucky in discovering, close by, a hollo w^formed l)y the uprooting of a forest CH. TV. NIGHT IN A HOLE. ALMOST IMPASSABLE GORGE. 167 giant — to serve as sleeping-quarters for our third night running, sub Jove frigido, and where we hterally lodt/ed till peep-o'-day. The worst was that we were unable to collect fuel for a fire, and before morning a chill breeze sprang up, and the thermometer sank almost to freezing point ; for, in less mountainous localities than this, August frosts are by no means rare in Bosnia. For nocturnal visitors we might take our choice — as the wind invented footsteps — of the wdld swine, bears, and wolves, that in- habit these mountains ; but none of these fourfooted gentry molested us ; and, except that once or twice w^e woke with the cold, or by reason of sundry stones and aw^kward tags of root, which would keep running into us, we slept soundly enough. Aug. 17. — Having executed the needful repairs, we continued our descent before sunrise, and finally found ourselves at the bottom of the gorge — the opposite steep of Mazulia frowning over us as precipitously as that which we had descended, and the whole ravine being so narrow that there was room for nothing but the Jasenica torrent below, over arched by the stupendous beeches which clung to both steeps. In a dry part of its bed we demolished our last scrap of bread, and reviewed our position, which was not favourable. The gorge in which we found ourselves was from all points so inaccessible that we doubted wdiether it had ever been trodden by foot of man before. To make our way along the valley seemed well nigh impossible, so vast w^ere the rock and timber barricades with wdiich the torrent had piled its course. On the other hand, to re- ascend either steep was tantamount to a defeat, and in eitlier case w^ould brin^ us no forwarder. Hut it was 108 FALLS OF THE JASENICA. en. iv. becoming painfully evident that we must get somewhere, and quickly — as the day before, owing to our ill-judged liberality to our Zaptieh, we had had to stint ourselves of food, and now the last scrcip of solid nutriment was gone — there could be no doubt about that ! So, all things con- sidered, there was nothing for it but to fight our way down the gorge as best we might, and trust that as the stream got lower its valley would widen. We found that the best way was to plunge bodily through the water, now and then jumping from rock to rock, or slipping into deep pools, and every few yards having to scale dams of trunks and branches, whose hugeness showed the force of the torrent in the rainy season. The want of an axe made a good deal of this work more difficult than it otherwise would have been, so that it sometimes took an hour to make a few score yards of way. And yet the guerdon of our struggle was rich indeed. An hour or so from our starting-point the sides of our ravine became more rocky, and started up sheerly on either side of the stream, which, dashing between these ' iron gates,' leapt from a rocky platform, and plunged some sixty feet below in a magnificent cascade. We were forced to make a tedious detour by climbing up the steep ; but the rocky walls, the overhanging beeches^ the snow- white foam veiling the abysmal gloom, gave us glimpses of a beautiful picture. The vegetation, too, of our valley was marvellous in its luxuriance. Here, where the rays of the meridian sun scarcely pierce, stately sun- flowers would raise their great fiaming crowns as if to light up the shades of fell and forest. Drooping gentians — those weeping willows among flowers ! — hung lovingly over the stream : methought they were its guardian nymphs^ CH. IV. EGYPTIAN ROCK-ARCHITECTURE. 169 swelling its waters with tributary dew from a myriad azure urns ! The dimensions taken by some of the ferns were certainly extraordinary ; the lady-fern waved feather-like sprays near five feet in length, the hart's tongue put forth fronds like small palm-leaves, three feet long and about three inches broad. Even the tree-like moss^ that cushioned the damp crevices between the rocks rose to an abnormal stature. After many weary hours the val ley began to open out a httle, and the stream allowed us room for passage on its margin. Fur- ther on we came to little patches of mea- dow land by its side, and even, here and there, to traces of a path, and an- other sign of man, the ashes of an old camp-fire. Beyond Itocky Gorge of tn- Josenlca. this, again, the mountains grew more rocky, the trees smaller and more scanty, and scenery of a bolder kind broke upon us. First, as if to prepare us for wliat was to follow, a tall obelisk of rock started up in the middle of the gorge ; and having passed, as it were, Cleopatra's Needle^ Rryum ligulatuin. 170 REPULSED FROM A MOSLEM VILLAGE. ch. iv. the rock-architecture took an appropriately Egyptian character, and we found ourselves among what it only required a slight exercise of imagination to transform into the ruins of the Pharaohs. Colossal walls and columns towered on each side of the torrent, and scarcely allowed it a passage ; and, looking through these antique portals, the top of a pyramid appeared in the distance — the lime- stone peak or Vlasic. We made our way with some difficulty through the precipitous defile, and were rewarded by a cheerful pro- spect of a maize-covered height beyond, surmounted by w^ooden huts and the minaret of a mosque. A short climb brought us to the village, called Zagredzi, hanging on the slope of Mt. Mazulia. Here we thought to get some- thing to eat, for we were half famished ; but we certainly were not prepared for the inhospitality of the villagers, w^ho apparently were all Mahometans. As we passed along the street every door was slammed. The women scurried away and hid themselves ; even the men fled at our approach ; and though we succeeded so far as to parley with one, no entreaties or offers of money could induce him to procure us bread or milk. So there was nothing for it but to proceed on our way and shake the dust of this churlish village from our feet. Just outside we passed what we take to have been an old karaida or watch-tower, of rough masonry, square in shape, witli barred windows and an old circular arch now half buried in the ground, surmounted by a plain round moulding. Happily, beyond this we came upon an apple-tree, and, as the ground was strewn with apples, considered ourselves justified in nnti- cipating tlie vagrant swine. CU. IV. MISTERIOUS SEPULCHRES. 171 We presently met a party of countrymen, and per- suaded one, in return for coin of the realm, to put us into the way to the village of Podove, there to strike the path for the Franciscan monastery of Gu^iagora, where we pur- posed to throw ourselves on monkish hospitality. At Podove we found for the first time some monuments of a kind which we were to meet with again in other parts of Bosnia, and which are scattered over the whole country. These are large tombstones, some as much as six feet ong by three in height, of a tea-caddy shape, resting on Mjsterious Sepulchres, Podove. a broader stone platform. The impression they give you is that they are descendants of Eoman sarcophagi, and indeed their upper part is exactly similar to some Eoman monuments.^ There is, so far as I have seen, no inscrip- tion on them ; but occasionally, as on some of those at Podove, they are ornamented with incised arches at the end and side of a quasi-Gothic form, whicli may be useful in determining their date. The erosion of the stone and mutilated condition of many probably point to con- ^ As, for instance, some rough Roman sarcophagi found at York, and now in tlie parden of the Philosophical Society of the town. 172 DOUBTS AS TO THETR ORIGLV. ch. rr. siderable antiquity, as also does the fact tliat I have twice noticed them overturned and blocking up tlie channel of streams which had undermined their ori«final standing ground. They certainly bear no resemblance to the turbaned columns of Turkish cemeteries, and indeed an examination of those at Podove convinced me that many had been purposely mutilated by the un- believer. All these facts point to the conclusion that they are, as the Bosniacs express it when they want to indicate a date previous to the Turkish captivity, ' more than three hundred years old.' On the other hand, if not Moslem, neither are they like the memorial stone crosses, such as one we were shortly to see at Guciagora, which are the imdoubted work of Christians, and which date back at least to the sixteenth century. There are, however, some modern monuments wliicli we noticed at one place in the Herzegovina which resemble these in outline ; these were in a small Jewish graveyard outside Mostar, and had Hebrew inscriptions on them. But the Jews of Bosnia and the Herzegovina are all a Spanish-speaking people, who took refuge from their Chris- tian oppressors within the borders of more tolerant Islam in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. Previous to this settlement there do not seem to have been any Jews in the country, since in early Bosnian history, so occupied witJi religious struggles, so blood-stained with fanaticism, there is not, so far as I am awni'o, any mention of them. Even at the present day they arc, as rcuards numbers, an in- significant minority, domiciled ahiiosi exclusively in a few of the larger towns.^ It is hardly conceivable, therefore, * There are at present about '5,000 .Tows in liosiiia, resident mainly in en. IV. BOSNIAN AND DALMATIAN MONUMr:NTS. 173 that in early times the Hebrews should have occupied the country to such an extent as to have dotted it with these monuments, which are to be found passim throughout Bosnia. On the other hand, the stones that we saw near Mostar were considerably smaller than these ancient examples ; and it seems quite possible that the Jews, with their national thriftiness, should have simply used some of these old blocks which they found ready to hand, cut- ting off the time-worn exterior or exposing a new surface for their inscriptions, but for convenience sake retaining the original form. Whatever the explanation of these Mostar monuments, I feel constrained to give up the hypothesis that these older memorials are of Jewish work- manship. But to whom, then, are these mysterious blocks to be referred? A better key to the solution of their origin and date is to be obtained by comparing them with some monuments of more finished execution and greater fecun- dity of ornament described by Sir Gardner Wilkinson,^ as existing near Imoschi and at other places on the Dal- matian frontier. These, although not exactly answering to the ruder handiwork of the Bosnian midlands, are yet so evidently allied, that what is true of them must to a great extent be true of these before us. On the blocks described by Sir Gardner there occur devices such as huntsmen with bows and spears, knights holding sword and shield, and even occasionally rude armorial bearings, all which ^rs. the date of their execution between the twelfth and sixteenth centuries. Serajevo, Travnik, Banjaluka, and Novipazar. See Thoeniniel, Beschrei- hmuj des Vilqjet Busnien, p. 1C8. ' Dalmafia and M(»tfenef/ro, by Sir J. Gardner Wilkinson, F.R.S., vol. ii. p. 181, &c. For some in Narenta Valley, see p. 31. 1 74 LUNAR SARCOPHAGUS IN ZELESNICA VALLEY. ch. iv. There were other peculiarities about ' tliese unknown sepulchres,' as Sir Gardner calls even the more storied Dalmatian monuments. On many appeared a crescent moon with star or stars, and on others an arm holdinfj a sword. Now it is a curious fact that, of these two devices, one — the moon and star — is the emblem of Illyria occurring in the middle of the old Bosnian escutcheon ;^ the other — the arm of offence — is the ensign of Primorie, the Serbian coast-land. These sepulchral devices seem, therefore, to have been badges of nationality or clanship ; unless, indeed, anyone prefers to suspect that the moon and star possessed a superstitious, before they acquired a heraldic, import.''^ In the lonely gorge of the ^elesnica, to the south- west of Serajevo, we found one of these lunar monu- ments, which I mention here as it further illustrates the connection between the Bosnian and Dalmatian tombs. It was a sarcophagus of the same kind as those at Podove, but with a crescent rudely engraved at one end. In juxUiposition with this was an upright slab, I can scarcely call it a cross, about six feet high and much mutilatal. But there is another point of resemblance even more important than the half moon, to connect the sepulchres we saw with those described by Sir Gardner. * The coincidence between the appearance of the moon on these monu- ments and on the Bosnian arms had already suggested itself to me before 1 was aware that it had also struck Sir Gardner Wilkinson. * The moon an^ stars were favourite symbols on Mithraic gems and monuments, which are nowhere more plentiful than in Illyria, if I my judge from personal experience. They were also in vogue with the Gnostics. According to Manes the moon was a purgatory of good spirits; their im- mediate haven alter death. See King's (f nasties and their liemains. IJut, for a more probable explanation of them oon and stars on Bosuiim arms and mouumuats, scu page iM'.K CH. IV, ARE THEY MAXICH.EAX ? 175 Out of a large number of these Bosnian monuments which we examined here and elsewhere, there was not one on which we could detect the remotest semblance of a cross. Sir Gardner Wilkinson notices, with reference to the Dalmatian tombs, that ' it is singular that the cross should occur so rarely,' and supposes that those few monimients on which he found it belong to a later date, when, owing to the Turkish conquests, there was more reason to introduce the distinguishing emblem of Anci-nt Monuments in Zelesnica V^alley, Christianity. For my part I cannot think this ac- count satisfactory ; but it seems to me that an explana- tion lies at hand which will make the absence of tlie cross on these monuments at once intelligible, and may serve as a clue towards unravelling the mystery of their origui. The Bogomiles — that strange Manichsean sect whose history has already been touched on, and who appear to have formed the majority of the Bosnian population dur~ injj;- the vurv centuries in which these monuments were 176 'THE TOMBS OF THE BOGOMILES.' ch. iv. erected — shrank with horror from representations of the cross. ' They abhor the cross as the instrument of Christ's death,' says Euthymiiis,^ who, from having been commis- sioned by the Emperor to extract the full tenets of the sect out of its ' heresiarch' Basil, is peculiarly qualified to speak on the matter. When pressed by Euthymius as to the reason why the Bogomiles, when vexed with devils, ran to the cross and cried out to it, he made answer that the evil spirits within them loved the cross, for it was their own handiwork. It appeased them, therefore, or enticed them forth. Is not, then, the absence of the cross on these monuments, coupled with the fact of its presence on all imdoubtedly orthodox sepulchres throughout these regions, and some of these of considerable antiquity, strong presumptive evidence that they are the work of those old Bosnian puritans? This reasoning will perhaps appear the more significant when it is added that the modern Bosniacs refer these hoary sepulchres to the Bogomiles. Thus the voice of tradition, the remarkable con- formity of these tombs with a salient peculiarity of the Bogoniilian rehgion, the approximate date of their erec- tion — all point to the same conclusion. Add to these the locality of so many of these ancient graveyards. During the course of our journey through Bosnia we came upon many spots where these interesting monu- ments existed. They were generally away from towns — in mountain gorges, by unfrequented paths — in the Wilderness, in short, where the Bogomiles took refuge * Euthymius Zygabenus, Panoplia. Presbyter Cosnias, ILirmenopulus, and Anna Comnena give the same account. See my Historical lieviciv of Bosnia. CH. IV. FRANCISCAN MONASTERY OF GUCIAGORA. 177 from their Eomish oppressors. The seckided position of these tombs recalls the words of Eaphael of Volaterra, who speaks of the Manichaaan brotherhoods as living in hidden valleys among the mountains of Bosnia.^ It has already been noticed that the peculiar situation of these sectaries, perhaps too their iconoclastic tenets, made them ready to welcome Mahometan in place of Eomish rulers, and favoured that process of renegation which has given us a Sclavonic race of believers in the Prophet. May not this account for the preservation of so many of these monuments, when nearly every other prae-Turkish memorial of Bosnia has been swept away? Is it not conceivable that these renegade Manichees may still have looked with peculiar tenderness on the tombs of their fathers, and have averted the hand of the destroyer ? Alas ! neither heretic nor infidel has a vates sacer to enlighten us on these sepulchral mysteries ; but we at least found it pleasing to believe that the rudely hewn blocks, that we came upon amid primeval forest or solitary mountain glen, were, as the Bosniacs assert, ' the tombs of the Bogomiles' — the sole material memorials of those staunch upholders of Puritan faith in the days of grosser superstition, whose sweet spiritual influences every reformed church in the world feels still, though it may not acknowledge I We now crossed the river Bila, into which the Jasenica had debouched, and, ascending the hills to the south-west, presently came in sight of the lately erected Franciscan monastery of Guciagora — a large white barrack-like pile with a bulbous church tower, situate at the hollow of the hill, at an altitude of 2,300 feet above the sea, accord- 1 Raph. Volat. 1-8. 178 MONKISH HOSPITALITY. CH. iv. ing to our reckoning. On a hillock just outside was a curious Christian monument, of evidently considerable antiquity. On one side was a foliated cross of some merit ; on the other a Latin cross, showing that it was the work of Eoman Catholics, as indeed one would expect from the denomination of the present inhabitants of this neighbourhood. But it belonged to a period when the lUyrian church did not disdain to make use of the national Serbian alphabet, for it presented an inscription, the Cyrillian characters of which the present monks of Ouciagora were unable to decipher. Making our way through the entrance arch of the monastery, much as if we were entering an Oxford College, we found ourselves in a quadrangle with cloisters below. There a monk came up to us, and bidding us follow him upstairs, conducted us to the guest-chamber, where others of the fraternity soon made tlieir appearance, and received us with right monkish hospitality. They were not slow in perceiving, from our hungry plight, that we stood in need of something more substantial than ghostly comfort ; and while some hurried oiF to their manciple with orders to provide us speedily with a solid refection, others revived our drooping spirits for the moment witli native Bosnian wine — fresh from the goat — happily suc- ceeded by Turkish coffee. • The monks were Minorites, of that order of St. Francis of Assisi wliose services in combatmg Bosnian heresy of old liave been already recorded.^ They were fourteen, all told ; and certainly, so far as room was concerned, they had [)ower to add to their numbers, for their church forms only one side of their quadrangle, the otlier * See the introductory HisUtrieal Review of Bosnia. CH. IV. FEARS OF A MASSACRE. 170 three being intended for occupation ; and as there are three storeys, and each side has thirty-nine windows looking into the quadrangle, it may be gathered that the monks are not pinched for room. The church itself, which completed the quadrangle in most appropriately collegiate fashion, was a painful jumble of paint and stucco with wooden pillars, and a few saintly gimcracks. For musical performances it possessed a harmonium, and, like that at Comusina, it was completely devoid of pews. The monks were unfeignedly astonished at our ap- pearance, and would hardly beheve that we had arrived on foot and without escort. They said that to travel in Bosnia at present without Turkish guards was sheer mad- ness ; that the state of the country was becoming more critical every moment ; and that the insurrection in the Herzegovina had roused Mahometan fanaticism to such a pitch that all the Christians of the neighbourhood were seriously dreading a massacre. The monks themselves certainly seemed to share in the prevaihng panic ; for the day before, when the Latins of the district were assembled at the monastery to celebrate the feast of the Assumption, the brothers had sent off to tlie Mutasarif, the Turkish governor of Travnik, for protection. The Mutasarif, recog- nising, apparently, the legitimacy of tlleir fears, had sent them a guard of soldiers, and the Christian congregation had performed their devotions under the tutelage of Turkish bayonets. It may at first sight seem strange that people in fear of Turkish violence should have had recourse to Turkish protection, and perhaps stranger still that such protection should have been accorded them. The explanation, in N 2 180 RELATIONS OF TURKS TO LATIX MOXKS en. iv. fact, lies at the root of much that is least intelligible to the outsider in the present state of Bosnia. It has been the policy of the Mahometan conqueror to favour the Eoman Church in the province, as a ready- counterpoise to the orthodox Serbians, who in numbers far outweigh the Mussulmans,^ and who, in contradistinction to the Latins, are imbued with national aspirations. On the other hand, the Eoman ecclesiastics as a rule enter- tain a far more wholesome abhorrence of their fellow- Christians than of the infidel, and so the alliance is com- pacted by mutual benefits. The Turks, from the year 1463, when Sultan Mahomet granted the Franciscan monks their great Charter of Liberties, the ' Atname,'^ have been politicly liberal to them, exempting their monasteries and lands from taxation, and freeing the brothers from the capitation tax which weighs on the rayah. In return, the monks have exerted their influence in rendering the Latins submissive to their rulers, and have backed up the Mahometans in their oppression of the Serbs, as the mem- bers of tlie Greek Church are significantly called. When the Latins have been ill used, it has been principally owmg to the weakness of the Osmanli element and the bigotry of the Sclavonic renegades of Bosnia, of whose almost inde- pendent rule mention has already been made. When, in 1850, Omer Paslni dealt the deatli-blow to Mahometan feudalism here, and practically recovered Bosnia for the Sultan, he received support from many of the Latins. At the present moment the danger which the monks were in such dread of, was not from the Turkish authorities, ' The respective numbers at th'o last official return were :— Greeks, 676,766 ; Mahometans, 442,060. « See p. 222. CH. IV. MONKISH HOSPITALITY. 181 but from the Sclavonic Mussulmans, the representatives of the old provincial Janissarism, the descendants of the Capetans and Begs, who eye the myrmidons of the Stam- boul Government with almost as much hostility as they do the rayah, and, true to their conservative bigotry, draw far less subtle distinctions between one Giaour and another. We were naturally inclined to suppose the fears of the monks exaggerated, and could not help thinking that if their situation were as desperate as they would fain make it out, it would have been better if, instead of pray- ing, they had taken arms and instructed their flock how to defy the Moslem in their mountain fastnesses. As for their lamentations, they smacked of Gildas in their queru- lousness ! The brothers were especially apprehensive of a bloody anti-Christian outbreak in Serajevo, the capital of Bosnia, where they doubted whether the Pasha — him- self, in their opinion, a tolerant man enough — could re- strain the fanaticism of the Mussulman population, which exceeds that of all other Bosnian Mahometans, as much as the bigotry of Bosnian Mahometans in general exceeds that of all the other followers of the Prophet in Turkey- in-Europe. Of the revolt in the Herzegovina the monks knew but little, except that Mostar had not fallen. These alarmist outpourings were relieved by a hospit- able diversion. The brothers conducted us to the refec- tory — a spacious chamber, the size of an average college hall — where we met with most sumptuous entertainment — as we thought it at the time — consisting of some lumps of mutton, good brown bread, eggs poached in cheesy milk, vermicelli, and a sweet melon— a sign that we w^ere advancing south. Seated once more in tlie guest-room, we exchanged 182 THE FRANCISCAN ORGANISATION IN BOSNIA. CH. it. ideas with the monks on a variety of interesting topics, and were much struck with the amount of culture -which many of them possessed. They comprised among them a respectable acquaintance with modern languages — one knowing German, another French, another Italian, and most possessed of at least a smattering of Latin — so that we were able to hold a most polyglot conversation. The German-speaking monks told us that they had received their education at the monastery of Diakovar, in Slavonia. This was founded in 1857 by the well-known Bishop Strossmayer, and endowed by the present Emperor of Austria. It was intended as a theological seminary for the brothers of the Bosnian order of Minorites, to whom it was handed over. There is a certain fitness about its locality, as after the Turkish conquest of Bosnia it was at Diakovar that her titular bishops fixed their residence ; and it was from there that, for a while, they exerci^^ed a nominal control over their diocese, under Csesarean in- fluence. The sheep among wolves, however, very naturally turned away from absentee shepherds, and sought spiritual guidance from the Minorites, who lived in their midst and fcihared their vicissitudes. The establishment of this semi- nary is therefore a very good move if it was sought to revive the Imperial influence^ for the Franciscan organisa- tion in Bosnia, on which the whole Latin population de- pend for their ghostly needs,^ is thus placed to a great * In Bosnia even the parocliial duties are performed by monks of this order, who discard the monastic dress and wenr the onliuaiy civil costume, inclndinpf cutlasses and pistols. Every three years the chapter of the order (the Provincial, that is, of the Minorites, with a custos and four definitors) electa a * mission for the cure of souls,' and the monks who are doing service as secular priests are either confirmed in their office or exchanged for others. The head or ' Quardian' of every monjistery is also priest for his district. Thus the parish churches are completely dependent on the Franciscan brotherhood, each monafitery possessing so many churches. This at Gu^ia- cir. IV. AUSTRIAN INFLUENCE IX BOSNIA. 183 extent under tlie tutorsliip of Austria ; and if the monks gain in culture, his ApostoHc Majesty gains in good-will. Add to this that the Eoman Church in Bosnia is in one way or another indebted to the Imperial Government for pecuniary contributions, and that the establishment of the Austrian Consulate-General at Serajevo in 1850 has made it possible for Austria to play the part of pa- troness ^ of the Catliolics in Bosnia, and to carry into effect in the most emphatic way in this part of the Sultan's dominions the right of protecting the Eoman Catholic Church in Turkey, which she secured by the Peace of Carlovitz. No one, after this, will be surprised to learn that the Eoman Catholic influence in Bosnia is a lever in the hands of Austria ; and, to quote the words of an attache of the Austrian Consulate-General in Serajevo, ' The Em- peror of Austria is, in the eyes of Bosnian Eoman Catho- lics, the Emperor and supreme prince of the Catholic Church, just as in the eyes of the Oriental Greek population the Eussian Emperor is the head of the Greek Church.' ^ So we were not long in discovering the Austrian lean- ings of the monks while discussing the possible eventuali- gora has nine ; that at Sutiska, the largest in Bosnia, as many as twenty-two churches. As parish priests, however, the brothers find their allegiance somewhat divided between the Vicar Apostolic of Bosnia and the Pro- vincial of their order. See Thoeramel, Beschreibung des Vilajet JBosnien, p. 96, &c. ^ Gustav Thoemmel, op. cit, pp. 94-6, gives statistics showing the im- proved state of the Roman Catholic Church in Bosnia since the establish- ment of the Austrian Consulate-General in Serajevo. Writing in 1867, he says that in 1850 there were only forty-one parsonages in Bosnia, now sixty- nine. Up to 1860 only the three old monasteri'es of Sutiska, Foinica. and Kresevo existed ; since then three more have been founded, namely this at Guciagora, one at Gorica, near Livno, and one at Siroki-brieg, in the Herze- govina, six hours west of Mostar. In 1850 the Boman Catholic population was 160,000, in 1874 it had risen to 185,503. 2 Gustav Thoemmel, Beschreihung des Vilajet Bosnten. Wien, 1867, p. 101. J 84 ASPIRATIONS OF BOSNIAN MONKS. CH. iv. ties of Bosnia. They were extremely interested in the I attitude of England — complained bitterly of the way in which we had supported the Turk against the rayah, but at the same time professed themselves extremely hostile to Eussia. But they betrayed a lively repugnance to the Great Serbian idea in any shape, seeing in Serbian unity the triumph of their Greek rivals, who form the large majority of the population of Bosnia, and who would at once become the ruling caste,^ if Bosnia were united to Free Serbia, Montenegro, and the other fragments of the old Serbian Empire. As far as we could gather their aspirations, they were willing to see the old king- ship of Bosnia restored under the suzerainty of Catholic Austria, thinking that the Latins would thus recover their old dominant position in the country, and the Catholic rulers obtain the same support of Austrian can- non as their forefathers had of Hungarian battleaxes. Failing the erection of a Eoman Catholic principality under the wing of the double-eagle, they were willing to see the whole country occupied by Austria, and actually annexed. But rather than see Bosnia in any foi-m a Serbian state, they would accept the continuance of Turkish rule. These sentiments must not however be looked on as universal among the Eoman Catholics of Bosnia. In many parts they are yielding to a generous sympathy with Greek fellow-Christians. Notably in Herzegovina, Eoman priests have appeared among the leaders of the insurrec- tion ; and Bishop Strossmayer, whoee influence among the Eoman Catholics is very great, is himself a warm champion of union with free Serbia.^ * According to the last census there were 576,756 Bosniacs of the Ortho- dox Greek Church, and only 185,50;l Roman Catholics. ' I am indebted to Canon Liddon for this fact. 185 CHAPTER V. TRAVNIK AND FOIJSICA. A Turkish Cemetery — Arrive at Travnik — Taken for Insurgent Emissaries — The ex-Capital of Bosnia — New Readings of the Koran— Streets of Travnik — Veiling of Women in Bosnia — Survivals of old Sclavonic Family Life among Bosnian Mahometans — Their Views on the Pic- turesque — Their Dignity, oracular Condescension, and Lakser-aller — Hostile Demonstrations — Bashi Bazouks — ^Alarums Excursions!' — Insulted by armed Turks — Bout of the Infidels — Departure of Maho- metan Volunteers for Seat of War — Ordered to change our Route — A Turkish Road — Busovac — Romish Chapel and Bosnian Han — The Police defied — Our Mountain Route to Foinica — Ores and Mineral Springs — Dignity at a Disadvantage — Turkish Picnic — The Franciscan Monastery at Foinica — Refused Admittance — An ' Open Sesame ! ' — * The Book of Arms of the old Bosnian Nobility ' — Escutcheon of Czar Diishan — Shield of Bosnia — Armorial Mythology of Sclaves — The Descendants of ]^>0! What, however, seems especially to have stuck in their throats, was the design of hanging bells in the cathedral tower. It is strange the animosity which such an apparently harmless sound as that of a church bell has always excited in the bosoms of those hostile to the Christian faith. Those of us who have Norse blood run- ning in their veins may remember that their heathen ancestors showed just the same vehement repugnance to the tintinnabulation of too officious missionaries. Perhaps in a Mahometan country it may be feared by the faithful that the infidel clangour might drown the prayers of the muezzin on neighbouring minarets ; per- haps the renegade population of Bosnia have inherited something of the prejudice that led their Bogomilian fore- fathers to regard Church bells as ' Devil's trumpets ' ! But this, at least, is certain, that in Bosnia there are few Christian churches where any other summons to the con- gregation is allowed than that of a wooden clapper ; and that to hang bells in a centre of Moslem fanaticism like Serajevo was a deliberate and wanton provocation. The plain English of the matter is that the Christians of Serajevo, relying on consular pt-otection, saw in the erection of this new church a fine opportunity for wiping off the scores of ancient insults against the Mahome- tans. It was quite natural that they should do so. But it was also natural that the Moslems should refuse to pocket the insult. The ringleaders of fanaticism in the city took up the gauntlet tlms thrown down, and some time before the day of the opening ceremony it oozed out tliat a Mahometan conspiracy was afoot by which short work would be made of the unbehevers and their conventicle together. The irtdofinite multiplication of CH. VI. OUTBREAK OF MAHOMETAN FANATICISM. 249 evil passions caused by ecclesiastical wrong-headedness had brought matters to such a pass, that Easter Day — the date of the opening ceremony — might have proved a second St. Bartholomew's for the Christian minority of Serajevo. Happily, at this crisis, the consular body stepped in. Mr. Holmes, our representative — who took a prominent and worthy part in averting the bloodshed — and the other Consuls, informed the Pasha of the imminence of the danger, and unfolded to him the existence of a Mahome- tan conspiracy. The Pasha sent some of the ringleaders out of the country, made the leading Moslems respon- sible for the preservation of order, and finally persuaded the Christians to forego the bell-ringing. As it was, the opening ceremony took place under the protection of Turkish arms. The city w^as placed in a state of siege. Por three days previously all the wdne-shops in the town had been closed by order of the authorities. The troops were held in barracks under arms. At intervals along the streets trumpeters were stationed to give the earliest alarm ; and, in fine, such precautions were taken as pre- vented any actual disturbance of the peace. It was not without some vague misgivings that we now found ourselves entering the streets of this metro- polis of fanaticism. But the sight which presently broke on us, on turning a corner into the main street, was such as might well convince us that the worst forebodings of the Bosnian Christians had come true. We had emerged on the scene of a great fire which had destroyed one entire side of the street, so that we were obliged to pick our way among black and smouldering debris, through which a party of Turks were engaged in clearing a path. They, k 250 WE ENTER SERAJEYO. CH. vi. however, seemed peaceable enough, and we were further relieved by seeing the cupola of the Serbian cathedral rising unscathed on the other side of the way. We presently met a consular Cavass, who politely conducted us to the English Consulate, situate on the other side of the Httle river Miljaska, which we crossed by a stone bridge. Our Consul was away, having mi- grated to Mostar in order to be nearer the centre of the disturbances in the Herzegovina ; but we were hospitably taken in by his amiable daughters, and Mr. Freeman, his charge d'affaires ; and found ourselves, after our long course of roughing, once more among the comforts of an English home, and surrounded by the quiet of an Eng- lish garden. Here, in this rich soil, under this Eastern sky, we saw for the first time in Bosnia our familiar flowers — roses, verbenas, and petunias, and others equally deUcious — scenting the air, and making us realise what a paradise this land might become in civilized hands. The fruit-trees — the stock of which Mr. Holmes, who has great horticultural taste, had imported from Malta — were weighed down with an exuberant crop of plums, peaches, greengages, and apples, each of which would have secured a prize at a show ; and this though from the shallow- ness of the soil these trees only flourish for a time. Contrast with these the miserable plums, pears, and apples obtainable in the native markets of Serajevo! The Bosniacs show themselves absolutely incapable of pomiculture ; they plant their fruit-trees almost as close together as cabbages, and expect them to thrive. Our Consul produced magnificent peaclies by simply planting the miserable Bosnian substitute properly. We found that afTuirs here had taken a very serious CH. VI. GREAT FIRE IN SERAJEVO. 251 turn. On Saturday last Dervish Pashk, the Yah or Governor-General of Bosnia, had left to take the com- mand in Herzegovina, where the revolt was making head. On Sunday — this country being now left without any competent head — the revolt broke out in Bosnia. The news, as may be imagined, produced great excitement here, and threw the Christian minority into a state verg- ing on consternation. The old rumours of an approach- ing massacre once more gained credence. But the panic became universal last night, when flames were observed rising from the immediate neighbourhood of the new cathedral, and in the centre of the Christian quarter, amongst houses inhabited by the leading Christian merchants. The Governor, Hussein Pasha, by repute a weak and incapable man, hearing the guns and cannon — which are here the usual iire-signals — and seeing the conflagration, at once jumped to the conclu- sion that the anticipated outbreak was beginning ; and instead of sending the troops — who in Serajevo supply the place of a fire-brigade — to put out the fire, kept them in barracks waiting for the light to reveal the supposed disturbers of the peace. Thus the fire — which in its origin was, as we learnt from the most authentic source, purely accidental, and so far from being the work of a Moslem fanatic, had actually originated in the house of a well-known Mahometan, a renegade detested by the Christians — was allowed to spread, and fifteen houses in the most flourishing quarter of Serajevo were reduced to ashes before the Pashk could be undeceived, or proper measures be taken to bring the flames under. The danger to the whole city was imminent, the houses being mostly of wood and plaster ; and, indeed, Serajevo had been pre- 252 PANIC AMONG THE CHRISTIANS. CH. vi. viously burnt down on four several occasions. Perhaps the motives which induced the Mahometans to lend active help to the Christians in conquering the flames were not altogether disinterested. Meanwhile, from the unfortunate quarter in which the conflagration had arisen, and from the electric state of the political atmosphere, it lay in the very nature of things that the origin of the disaster should be misre- presented, and that the majority of the Christian popu- lation took it for granted that it was the work of Moslem spite. Thus a purely accidental circumstance had added fuel to the general uneasiness, and to-day a panic pre- vailed among the Christians of Serajevo. From the English Consulate, where we are now lodged, we hastened to pay our respects to two English ladies whose acquaintance we had already had the good fortune to make on the Save, and who are prosecuting a work in Bosnia of which their own countiy may well be proud, and for which a more civilised Bosnia may here- after be grateful. Some years ago Miss Irby first travelled through many of the wildest parts of Turkey in Europe in company with Miss Muir Mackenzie, and the book composed by these two ladies on the Sclavonic Provinces of Turkey is well known to all Englishmen who take an interest in those neglected lands and their down-trodden Sclavonic cousins. But Miss Irby, with the practical spirit of her race, was not content with acquainting the world with the lamentable condition of the Serbian people under the Turkish yoke, but set herself to work to remedy these evils. It was the backward state of education among the rayah women of even the better CH. VI. ENGLISH MISSIONARIES OF CULTURE. 253 classes which struck her as one of tlie peculiar obstacles in the way of national progress, and it was this which she resolved to overcome. In 1865 Miss Irby settled in Sera- jevo, and since that date she and a fellow-labourer, Miss Johnston, have devoted their lives to a propaganda of culture among the Bosnian Christian women. Nothing in their efforts has been more conspicuous than their good sense. As the best way to promote the spread of a liberal education among the women, these ladies have formed a school in which to bring up native school- mistresses. There has been no attempt at Protestant proselytism ; the pupils, whether of the Greek or Eomish Church, being left to the spiritual charge of their own pastors. We found these ladies engaged in packing up their effects preparatory to removing from the country for the present with their most promising pupils. They had only arrived the previous Thursday by the tedious post from Brood ; but the state of affairs seemed so threatening, that there was nothing for it but to take the children elsewhere and wait for quieter times. They experienced some difficulty in obtaining permission from the Pasha to take the embryo school-mistresses with them, as the Pashk considered that their departure would increase the panic among the Christians of Serajevo, by whom they are widely known and respected. It could not, however, well have been greater. Already, several of the leading Serb merchants had presented themselves at the English school-house, and begged to be allowed shelter if the expected butchery commenced. The Austrian Consul had just taken away his wife, and a general exo- 254 THE LIBERAL- ARTS IN BOSNIA. CH. vr. dus of Christians from the city was going on. Miss Irby^ and Miss Johnston finally obtained the required permission, and, as we were afterwards happy to learn, have succeeded in planting their school at Prague till this tyranny be overpast. It is difficult indeed for the liberal arts to flourish at the best of times in a Turkish province ! TJie other day, on the opening of a rayah school at Banjaluka, the authorities issued peremptory orders prohibiting the teaching of history or geography ! So rigid has become the censorship of the press, that Miss Irby, though provided, like ourselves, with an auto- graph Bujuruldu from the Governor-General of Bosnia, was not allowed to bring her little store of books into the country, and was forced to leave them at Brood. The state of literature in Serajevo itself may be gathered from the following fact : in a city of between fifty and sixty thousand inhabitants there is not a single book- shop ! Aug. 22. — To-day we made the acquaintance of the German Consul, Count Von Bothmar, who expressed considerable surprise at our arriving here unmolested. From him and the other members of the consular body, who were very ready to supply us with full details as to the stirring events that are taking place around us, we learnt many interesting facts relative to the causes and * Miss Irby and Miss Johnston nre at the present moment engaged, amid the barbarous wilds of Slavonia, in alleviating the urgent needs of the Bos- nian refugees, with a philanthropy and devotedness worthy of the land which can number among its daughters a Mrs. Fry and a Florence Nightin- gale. Those who, by subscribing to the * Bosnian and Ilerzegovinian Fugitives' Orphan Relief Fund,' have aided their efforts, will be glad to learn that these practical manifestations of English sympathy have rescued hundreds from incalculable misery, and produced a profound impression on all South-Sclavonic peopleij. CH. VT. THE CAUSES OF THE INSURRECTION. 255 course of the insurrection in Bosnia. These accounts, and others from trustworthy sources, reveal such frantic oppression and gross misgovernment as must be hardly credible to Englishmen. We have heard all that can be said on the Turkish side, but the main facts remain unshaken. The truth is that outside Serajevo and a few of the larger towns where there are Consuls or resident ' Euro- peans,' neither the honour, property, nor the lives of Christians are safe. Gross outrages against the person — murder itself — can be committed in the rural districts with impunity. The authorities are blind ; and it is quite a common thing for the gendarmes to let the perpetrator of the grossest outrage, if a Mussulman, escape before their eyes. There is a proverb among the Bosnian Serbs, ' ISTo justice for the Christian.' Miss Irby, who has made many enquiries on these subjects, estimates that in the Medjhss, the only court where Christian evidence is even legally admitted, ' the evidence of twenty Christians would be outweighed by two Mussulmans.' ^ But why, it may be asked, do not the Christians appeal to the Con- suls for protection ? In the first place, in a mountainous country like Bosnia, with little means of communication, to do so would in most cases be a physical impossi- bility. In the second place, as Count Both mar assured us, if such complaint is made to a Consul, so surely is the complaining rayah more cruelly oppressed than before ; henceforth he is a marked man, nor is consular autho- rity so omnipresent as to save him and his family from ruin. ' God alone knows,' he exclaimed, ' what ^ See * Bosnia in 1875,' an interesting paper by Miss Irby in the Victoria Magazine for Nov. 1875. 256 THE TITIlE-FARAfERS. ch. vi. the rayahs suffer in the country districts ! ' Eemembering the revolting scenes, of which I had been a witness, at the Christian gathering near Comusina, I could beheve this. But the most galling oppression, and the main cause of the present revolt, is to be found in the system and manner of taxation. The centralised government set up in Bosnia since 1851 is so much machinery for wringing the uttermost farthing out of the unhappy Bosniac rayah. The desperate efforts of Turkish financiers on the eve of national bankruptcy have at last made the burden of taxation more than even the long-suffering Bosniac can bear. It was the last straw. The principal tax — besides the house and land tax, the cattle tax,^ and that paid by the ' Christian ' in lieu of military service which is wrung from the poorest rayah for every male of his famiiy down to the baby in arms^ — is the ^ The Cattle-tax is of three kinds : the Pores, or from fifteen to twenty piastres on every head of large cattle ; the lie.wii Agnam, of two piastres on every head of small cattle ; and the Domizia, or hog-tax. To these pastoral imposts may be added the Travarina or Herhatico, four piastres for every head of neat cattle pastured in mountain forests claimed by the State ; four piastres levied on every plot of ground planted with Broc, a flower which produces a red dye much used in Bosnia ; a tax of four piastres on every beehive : the Had, or labour-tax, of about twenty-five piastres j Corvee on public roads ; and the Komore, or forced loan of horses. * * The tax in lieu of military service, which is paid by all non-Mussul- mans, weighs very heavily on the poor, who have to pay, equally with the ricli, twenty-eight piastres for every male. In the poorest and most miserable family this sum must be paid for the male infant who has first seen the light a few hours before the visit of the tax-gatherer. I have heard the bitterest complaints of the cruelty of this lax on the young children of the rayah.' — Miss Irby, loc. cit. p. 79. In principle this tax (^known as BecUiat AskarU) is only levied on males between the ages of sixteen and sixty. In prac- tice it is levied on old men of eighty as well as infants in arms, and often amounts to thirty piastres. A round sum is demanded from every village, and the Kncz^ or Mayor, has to divide it as best lie may; but the sum de- manded by the Government is always out of all proportion to the number of those who are legally called on to pay it. CH. VI. EXTORTIOX OF THE TITHE-FARMERS. 257 eighth/ or, as it is facetiously called by the tax-collector, the tenth, which is levied on all produce of the earth. With regard to the exaction of this tax, every conceivable iniquity is practised. To begin with, its collection is farmed out to middle-men, and these, ex-officio pitiless, are usually by origin the scum of the Levant. The Osmanli or the Sclavonic Mahometan possesses a natural dignity and self-respect which disinclines him for such dirty work. The men who come forward and offer the highest price for the license of extortion are more often Christians — Fanariote Greeks — adventurers from Stamboul, mem- bers of a race perhaps the vilest of mankind. No considerations of honour, or religion, or humanity, re- strain these wretches. Having acquired the right to farm the taxes of a given district, the Turkish officials and gendarmerie are bound to support them in wring- ing the uttermost farthing out of the miser a contribuens plebs, and it is natural that this help should be most readily forthcoming when needed to break the resistance of the rayah. These men time their visitation well. They appear in the villages before the harvest is gathered and assess the value of the crops according to the present prices, which, of course, are far higher just before the harvest than after it. But the rayahs would be well contented if their exactions stopped here. They possess, however, a terrible lever for putting the screw on the miserable tiller. The harvest may not be gathered till the tax, ^ The tithe or ' dime ' was converted into an eighth a few years ago, (to pay the expense of the Sultan's European tour), by the imposition of an extra two-and-a-half percent., which, by an artifice common to the thimble- rigging financiers of Stamboul, was called ' a temporary aid.' Since the revolt this aid has been given up by the Irnde of October 10, 1875. k 258 EXTORTION OF THE TITHE-FARMERS. ch. ti. which is pitilessly levied in cash, has been extorted. If the full amount — and they often double or treble the legal sum — is not forthcoming, the tax-gatherer simply has to say ' then your harvest shall rot on the ground till you pay it ! ' And the rayah must see the produce of his toil lost, or pay a ruinous imposition which more than swamps his profits. But supposing, as often happens, the Spahi, or tithe- farmer, who is shrewd enough to know that eo) nihilo nihil fit, sees no means of wringing the required amount from the village till after the harvest has been disposed of. In that case he imposes on the Knez or village elder, who represents the commune in the transaction, an assess- ment drawn up in the Turkish tongue,^ and as intelligible to the rural Bosniac as so much Chinese. The money from the grapes or corn or tobacco assessed having been realised, the Spahi presents himself again to the village, and demands, perhaps, double what had been agreed on. The astonished Knez takes out the written agreement, a copy of which had been supplied to him, and appeals to it against the extortioner. But if he carries the matter before a Turkish court, the first Effendi who sets eyes on it will tell him that every iota of the Spahi*s claims is borne out by that precious document ! Or if he still remains obstinate, there are other para- phernalia of torture worthy of the vaults of the Inquisition. A village will occasionally band together to defend them- selves from these extortioners. Thereupon the titlie- farmer applies to the civil power, protesting that if he does not get the full amount from the village, he will be * See on this device of extortion, M. Yriarte's Bomie et IleixigomnCy aoitvenirs de voyaye paidtmt Vinmmctioti. Plon, Pjuis, 3876, p. 199. I CH. vr. TORTURES APPLIED TO BOSMAN RAYAHS. 259 unable in his turn to pay the Government. The Zaptiehs, the factotums of the Turkish officials, are immediately- quartered on the villagers, and live on them, insult their wives, and ill-treat their children. With the aid of these gentry all kinds of personal tortures are applied to the recalcitrant. In the heat of summer men are stripped ^ naked, and tied to a tree smeared over with honey or I other sweet-stuff, and left to the tender mercies of the insect world. For winter extortion it is found con- venient to bind people to stakes and leave them bare- J footed to be frost-bitten ; or at other times they are " thrust into a pigsty and cold water poured on them. A . favourite plan is to drive a party of rayahs up a tree ! or into a chamber, and then smoke them with green | wood. Instances are recorded of Bosniac peasants being , buried up to their heads in earth, and left to repent at j leisure.^ ^ To show that these and other tortures are by no means new in Bosnia, I may be allowed to cite a curious passage from a book on Turkish Manyiers and Customs, and having especial reference to the Turkish border-province of Dalmatia, written in the sixteenth century by a citizen of Zara, Messer Luigi Bassano, and entitled / CostAimi et i Modi particolari de la vita de Turchi. Roma, 1545. Ch. xxxiii. is headed * Modo die usano d'impalare, e d'altre sorti de Morti, e torture die danno.^ After giving the most ghastly details as to the method of impalement, and instancing the case of a certain Capitan Lazero Albanese, who had been recently captured on the Dalmatian- Herzegovinian frontier, and had suffered in this way, the writer continues : ' Usano oltro Vimpalare anchora Vinganciare sopra leforche, dove sono tre ganci fatti a modo d'una falcetta da wietere il grano, ma grosse tanto che poashi sostenere uri'huomo, e qui s'appicclia chi v't condennato, e vi pende per mold gio7-ne miserubilmente. Appicc/iano anchora con una fune sottile e lunga, tal che Vappiccato tocca quasi terra co piedi, con tutto che la forcha sia alta. Soglion' anchora ligare Ihuonio tra due tavole, e con quelle dal capo dividerlo per il mezzo con una siega. Usano tormentare lurdando, hor con pece hor con lardo, metier celate I'ouide in testa, metterH temperatoi sotto I'ungna, cacciare un' asciuga- toio, di quel che loro usano da cingersi, hagnato d'aceto giu per la gola e retirarlo poi su a poco a poco, e questo e un tormento crudelissimo. Sogliono tuVhoia ligare unhuomoper un piede nudo a una colonna, attorno la quale fanno assai huon fuoco, rultimo rimedio, poi che il ligato e caldo, e di muoversi hor di la, hor di qua, ma poi che non puo piu, stance e sforzato mancare, e morlre, arrostito e rosso, coni'un Gumbero.' Recent accounts of impalement in Bosnia have been received with incredu- lity by a portion of the English public, and that although the Turkish denials were absolutely worthless. For my own part I am credulous enough to believe that the impaled figure seen by Canon Liddon and Mr. McColl s 2 I 260 TORTURES APPLIED TO BOSNIAN RAYAH. CH. vi. I will quote a single instance of these practices, communicated by the Princess Julia of Servia to the author of ' Servia and the Servians.' ' A poor woman, frantic with agony, burst into the palace of the Princess at Belgrade. She had been assessed by the Turkish authorities of a village in Bosnia of a sum which she had no means of paying . . . She was smoked. This failed of extracting the gold. She begged for a remission, and stated her inability to pay. In answer she was tossed into the river Drina, and after her were thrown her two infant children— one of four years old, the other of two. Before her eyes, notwithstanding her frantic efforts to save them, her children perished. Half drowned and insensible, she was dragged to land by a Serbian peasant. She made her way to Belgrade, believing, from the character of the Princess for humanity, that she would aid her. Of course to do so was out of the question.' ^ Gustav Thoemmel, who was attached to the Austrian Consulate here, relates how the application of such tor- tures drove many Bosnian rayahs to desperation in 1865. No less than five hundred families took refuge across was not a scarecrow; and further, that Bishop Strossmajer was well- informed in stating that this was by no means an isolated case. The recent instances attested by Miss Irby's friends now bet the matter beyond dis- pute. Impalement was common in Bosnia during the disturbed times immediately preceding the Crimean war, and the supposition that a time- honoured institution like this should in a few years' time have died out in the moft conservative country in Europe, is, a priori, extremely improbable. Barbarities like these are characteristic of a certain stage of society, and need excite no surprise. Many of the tortures still practised in Bosnia are an inheritance from prro-Turkish times, and should be considered in connection with the general survival there of feudalism under a Mahometan guise. ^ The Rev. W. Dentm, The Chridiaus in Turkey^ p. 44. Ililferding (Rttskaja Besidda, quoted by M. Yriarte, op. cit.) gives a frightful account of how a Bosnian landlord, a Beg, extorted money from six rayahs by suspend- ing them over a lire of maize-stalks. * Les air raias nefurent reridm la libertS gu'u moitid asphyxihf apihs que la douleur leur eut air ache In promosae de doimer tmtt ce Qu'ih i)os»ddaietU* In the forthcoming work of Mr. Stillman, f CH. Ti. VAIN ATTEMPTS AT REFORM. 261 the borders from these inquisitors in the spring of that year. They were, however, turned back and forced to return to their homes in Bosnia in a most depk^rable st.ite. ' Complaint,' says Thoemmel, ' about outrages of this kind are scarcely ever brought forward, since the rayah seldom obtains evidence or even hearing, and his complaining only brings down on him increased perse- cution. So it happens that the higher officials often re- main in entire ignorance of the barbarities perpetrated by their underlings.' It must not be supposed that the higher authori- ties here are altogether blind as to the evils attendant on the tithe-farming. It will hardly be believed that the present Governor-General, and his predecessor Osman Pasha, have been doing their best to remove this abuse, but were thwarted by the authorities at Stamboul, who have in recent years taken away much of the indepen- dent power of the provincial Yali, the better to suck everything into that sink of corruption. Our Consul has for years directed his energies with the same object, and acting on his representations. Lord Stratford de EedclifTe used all his influence to support the appeal of Osman Pasha. But neither our most influential ambassador nor the Turkish Governor-General of Bosnia could induce the Porte to remove the abuse. The pretext by which these representations were always eluded was that the tithe was a religious institution. The present Vali,^ a man of the Times' coiTespondeiit, on the ' Insurrection in the Herzegovina/ the reader will find (p. 9) an account of horrible instances of judicial torture perpetrated on a rayah family near Trebinje, in the period immediately pre- ceding the revolt. Two were put in long wooden boxes like coffins and rolled down hill: others were stood upright with their heads in a hole in the floor of the prison which allowed them to rest on their shoulders, and splinters of wood were then driven under their tinger-nails. * Dervish Pasha has since been removed from the Vilajet of Bosma. 262 OUTBREAK OF THE REVOLT IN BOSNIA. CH. vi. more subtle genius, had, however, succeeded in drawing a distinction between this and the rehgious tithe, and was confident that he would be shortly permitted to abolish it, and substitute for it a land tax not farmed by middle- men. But it was already too late. The present revolts, both in Bosnia and the Herzegovina, are mainly due to the extortion of the ' dime,' It was on Sunday, August 15 — -the same day on which the great Christian pilgrimage took place on the mountain above Comusina — that the peasants of that part of Bosnia, who had been goaded to madness during the last few weeks by the exactions of the tax-gatherer (with whom this year the government, itself unable to meet its creditors, had driven a harder bargain than usual), first took up arms. From the rapidity with which tlie revolt spread through Lower Bosnia there seems to have been a preconcerted movement — indeed, it was previously known at Belgrade with sufficient accuracy what lines the outbreak would follow. Tlie first movement took place near Banjaluka, where the rayah villagers rose on their extortioners and slew eight tax-gatherers. This was immediately followed by other risings extending along the Possavina to the neighbour- hood of Brood and Dervent. Several of the watch4owers along this frontier were surprised, and their Turkish gar- rison massacred. Meanwhile, the Christian women and children are fleeing beyond the Austrian border for protec- tion ; the banks of the Save at the present moment are a piteous sight, and the forest border and willow river-hedge are crowded with these harmless fugitives, holding out tliuir hands and entreating to be ferried over to the Sla- vonian shore. The newj^ of the outbreak quite bewildered CH. vr. MAHOMETAN COUNTER-REVOLUTION. 263 the authorities at Serajevo. The Vah, the only man capable of coping with the difficulties of the situation, had just left for the Herzegovina. Bosnia was bereft of troops, for the Seraskier at Stamboul, disregarding the earnest warnings of the Vali, had persisted in withdraw- ing the regulars stationed in the province till hardly any were left, and of these every available man, except those absolutely necessary for garrison duty, had now been dispatched to the Herzegovina. Meantime, the Mahometan population of Lower Bosnia has taken the law into its own hands, and the authorities have been forced to look on and see the Mahometan volunteers, the Bashi-Bazouks — not long ago suppressed for conduct too outrageous for even the worst of govern- ments to tolerate — spring once more into existence. Such were the ferocious warriors whose acquaintance we had made at Travnik. To-day they are streaming into Serajevo : we met a party of them defiling through the street, and the leader of the gang, as he passed, glared savagely at the Giaour. They are, from what we hear, mere organised brigands headed by irresponsible partizans, and at present are committing the wildest atrocities — cutting down women, children, and old men who come in their way, and burning the crops and home- steads of the rayah. That the defence of Bosnia should have fallen into the hands of such men is one of the most terrible features of the situation, and nothing can better show the abjectness of her present governors than that they have now consented to accept the services of these bandits — and that even the Turkish authorities are now calling them out as well as the Eedif. There seems, however, to be little authority of any sort left to the 264 CONJUKATION OF TURKS IN THE MOSQUE. en. Yl. government at the seat of the insurrection in Bosnia, for the native Mahometan population, seeing itself left de- fenceless by its Osmanli officials, has rudely thrust them aside, and the defensive measures are now being carried out by self-constituted committees of public safety, which have sprung up at Banjaluka, Dervent, and other towns. The artificial bureaucracy of 1851 has collapsed under the shock, and the long-restrained savagery of the old dominant caste has burst forth like a caged lion for the defence of Islam. The marauding bands now desolating Bosnia are for the most part headed by Begs or Agas, scions of the old Bosnian nobility : the Bashi-Bazouks are simply feudal retainers following their lords. Thus, in Bosnia, the Christian outbreak has been opposed by a counter-revolution of Moslem fanaticism in close alhance with the still vital relics of Bosnian feudalism. ITews of a sanguinary fight near Banjaluka, between five hundred insurgents and the Turks, has just come in. It lasted eleven hours, 'with uncertain results' — which means favourably to the Christians. The number of the revolters at one spot, and the duration of the conflict, alike witness the seriousness of the rising. The telegraph to Brood has just been cut, but a battalion has been dispatched to keep open the communication at this im- portant point. We further hear that the streets of Agram and Belgrade are placarded with inflammatory proclama- tions, calling on the Southern Sclaves to rise in defence of their brothers. Like manifestoes have appeared at Bucharest. The German Consul looks on this South- Sclavonic agitation as one of tlie most serious features of the present situation. As far as Serajevo is concerned, he already telegraphed tliree days ago to Berlin and Con- en. VI. WE ARE ACCUSED BY FORTY TURKS. 265 stantinople that there was no longer security here against any contingency. Meanwhile, the events in the city seem to be shaping their course on the model of 1872. To-day a conjura- tion of about three hundred of the leading Turks took place in the great Mosque. They appeared there with arms in their hands, and swore that there was a plot against their lives ! It has now oozed out that they have banded themselves together to fall with their following on the Christians of Serajevo, should the revolt break out any nearer here — as things go, a not unlikely contin- gency. The Christians are more alarmed than ever, and appeal to consular protection. Their apprehensions are further excited by the fact that a notorious brigand — a certain Dervish Aga — has appeared at the head of tlie Mahometan volunteers of this neighbourhood. Now, it appears that even our humble selves have become the objects of fanatical suspicion. We have been already honoured by having consular reports sent to the representative of Austria regarding our motions and conduct during our tour — which reports were the subject of an official interview between that gentleman and our Consul, who endeavoured to explain it to him — with what success is doubtful — that it was not the practice of the English Government to send political agitators on secret missions to nationalities ! It is now the turn of the Mahometans to suspect our intentions, and a few harm- less sketches of Serajevan costumes, and a little innocent curiosity as to the wares on some of the Serajevan shop- boards, have excited such indignation in the bosoms of true believers that a deputation of forty Turks waited on the Pasha to complain of us, and entering, as it would appear, 266 DECLARATION OF THE PASHA. ch. vi. into a kind of competition which could display the most Oriental inventiveness of calumny — it has resulted in our being accused first of taking notes of the fortress, and ultimately of violating a mosque ! Of course we had scrupulously avoided even approaching the portals of such a sacred edifice ; and as to the fortress, we had not even visited the quarter of the town in which it stands. Mr. Freeman convinced the Pasha that these accusations were false ; but it was thought better after this that we should be accompanied in our peregrinations by consular guards or cavasses, English or German. Aug. 23rd. — This morning the German Consul, with whom we lunched, informed us that he had just obtained an interview with the Pashk to represent to him the threatening state of afiairs, and especially this new Mahometan conspiracy, and to ask what measures he intended to take to protect the Christians in the event of a disturbance. The Pasha explicitly declared that he was ready to use his troops and cannon against the first disturbers of the peace, to whatever party they be- longed. The Consul is tolerably satisfied with this, and believes that the troops are sufficiently Osmanli and obedient to official commands to be trusted not to fraternize with the native Mahometan fanatics. We had been asked to meet the representatives of Austria and Eussia, and received quite an ovation at the Consulate. The conversation tiu-ned on the Greek hier- archy of this country, and the worst that we had heard of these wolves in sheep's clothing was more than cor- roborated. Perhaps the most terrible feature of the tyranny under which the Bosnian rayah groans, is that those, who should protect, betray him, and that those, to CH. Tl. THE FANARIOTE BISHOPS. 267 whom he looks for spiritual comfort, wring from him the last scrap of worldly belongings which has escaped the rapacity of the infidel. Amongst all the populations of modern Turkey there is only one so vile as to fawn upon the tyrants. The modern Greeks of Constantinople — the Fanariotes, let us call them — not to pollute a hallowed name — have inherited all the corruption of a corrupt empire, and added to their hereditary store. It is from these, as we have seen, that the odious class of middle- men, who ferm the taxes, is chiefly recruited. It is also from these that the dignitaries of the Greek Church throughout Turkey are chosen. The Turks have not hesitated to utilize the sleek knavery ready to their beck. It has long been a part of Turkish policy to rivet the fetters of their Sclavonic subjects by filling the high ecclesiastical offices of the Greek Church with Fanariote bishops. The .office of the old Serbian metropolitans who resided at Ipek was sup- pressed, and Bosnia has since been divided into four eparchies ^ under the immediate control of the Patriarcli of Constantinople, the Eparchs needing, like the head of the Greek Church himself, an exequatur from the infidel before they can enter on their functions. The Greek Patriarch takes good care that these eparchies shall be filled by none but Fanariotes, and thus it happens that the Pravoslaves or orthodox Christians of Bosnia, who form the majority of the population,''^ are subjected ^ For the organisation of the Greek Church in Bosnia, see Thoemmel, op. cit. p. 102. ^ According to the official reports of 1874, there were 576,756 Christians of the Greek Church in the Vilajet of Bosnia (which includes the Herze- govina). The total population was 1,216,846, of whom 442,050 were Bos- nian Mussulmans j 185,503 Roman Catholics J 3,000 Jews j 9,537 Gipsies. 268 WOLVES IN sheep's GLOTIIING. ch. vr. to ecclesiastics, aliens in blood, in language, in sym- pathies, who oppress them hand in hand with the Turkish officials, and set them, often, an even worse example of moral depravity. It does not become the English language to record the Sejanian arts by which they rise. Usually, as the lackey of a Pasha or some rich Fanariote, they amass gains which they afterwards lay out in an episcopal specu- lation — for sees go to the highest bidders at Stamboul.^ The new Metropolitan arrives at Serajevo, and immediately sets to work to make the speculation pay. To retain their office they have further to send enormous bribes yearly to the fountain-head of corruption. Thus the simony which begins on the patriarchal throne descends to the meanest pulpit, and the poorest pope in Bosnia has to bargain with his bishop for his cure of souls ! The shep- herd, fleeced himself by his bishop, must recoup himself from his flock. On every occasion of life he levies a con- tribution in money or in kind, and in some cases he has even succeeded in establishing a system of heriots. On the death of the father of a family he takes the best ox ; on the mother's death, a cow. Not infrequently childi'en grew up unbaptized because the parents were too poor to pay the fee required.^ As to the parsons themselves, their Ignorance is usually so gross that they cannot read the Sclavonic liturgy, and simply repeat it by rote ! The Metropolitan of Serajevo is said to wring as much as 10,000/. a year from his miserable flock : the otlier three * Even in Greece, where the state of the Greek Church is said to be somewhat better, the simony is as rampant, and most humiliating disclosures are now (1870) taking place. ^ For these facts, and some further statistics, I am indebted to Thoemmel. The ordinary price of a cuio of aouls is from twenty to thirty ducats. CH. VT. EXTORTIONS OF THE BOSNIAN BISHOPS. 269 content themselves with about half that amount apiece. When it is remembered that the salary of the Vali Pasha himself only amounts to 500/. a year, the enormity of these figures may be appreciated. These four suc- cessors of the fishermen of Galilee extort annually be- tween them a sum equal to one-sixteenth of the total income received hj the government of the province from taxation. Since, however, a large part of what they extract from the unhappy rayahs must be trans- mitted in the form of bribes to Stamboul, the Turkish authorities have orders to assist them in levying their exactions ; and whole Christian villages share the fate of a sacked city from Turkish gendarmerie, for refusing, or too often being unable, to comply with the exorbitant demands of Christian prelates. De vivis nil nisi bonum. The predecessor of the present Metropolitan of Sei-ajevo, amongst his other accomphshments, was an habitual drunkard. He lived in Sardanapalian luxury — ^his table groaned w^ith plate; and at his death he left untold treasures in costly furs alone — the fleecings of his flock ! His rapacity w^as such that even the slavish spirit of the Bosnian rayah was provoked to resistance, and in 1864 the agitation became so dangerous that an assembly of the notables was called at Serajevo to devise a remedy ; and a certain standard of ecclesiastical dues not to be transgressed was finally imposed on the bishops by the Turkish authorities them- selves. But the Metropolitan, with the shrewdness of his race, read between the lines. All that was meant, as he had the good sense to perceive, was a slight increase of his expenditure under the head of lubrication. Tho- emmel, writing so soon after these events as 1867, mentions 270 BISHOPS IN LEAGUE WITH THE TURK. ch. vr. that ' this standard has already become a dead letter.' It is no secret that one of the main provocations of the revolt in the Herzegovina was the tyranny of the Turkophile bishop Prokopios. When the storm burst, one of the first attempts at pacification was the translation of this ghostly vampire to a fatter see! Vain indeed must be the efforts of the rayah flock to save themselves from the wolves Avhile they have a hirehng for their shepherd ! These episcopal sycophants of the infidel serve the Turk in a hundred ways — they screen a hundred abuses. No sooner does an awkward revelation see the light, than one of these renegade pre- lates steps forward to throw dust in the eyes of the Christian West. They know well that to a certain class of mind there is something comfortable in the very name of bishop. They trade upon the saintly spell which throws a halo of veracity round any lies they may invent to shield their patrons or themselves. Ill-founded, indeed, seem the complaints of the rayah when his bishop comes forward to confess, from a Christian love of truth and justice — ^but with how much laudable reluctance ! — that the wrongs of his too blatant flock are purely imaginary, and that, if anyone has been aggrieved, it is the honest, the moral, the merciful, the tolerant, Osmanli ! ^ As an useful sedative we have taken a Bosnian batli, * Lest this account of the Fanariote Hierarchy, as it exists in Bosnia^ should appear incredible to my readers, I may be allowed to appeal to Ilerr Kanitz's description of the spiritual rule of these same gentry in Bulgaria, now happily terminated by the resolute action of their Bulgar flock. Ilerr Kanitz, who is a most candid and impartial observer, and has the advantage of twelve years' residence in the country, finds no word for them but Spiritual l*ashas. Four thousand ducats (2,000/.) was a tolerably cheap price for a bishopric in Bulgaria, and the bishops, even of the poorest dioceses, suclced as much as 1,500/. a year from their flocks. When the Porte proposed the erection of school-houses for the Christians, the Fanariote Ilier- CH. VI. A BOSNIAN BATH. 271 and found both building and ceremony deliciously Orien- tal. We entered to find ourselves under a spacious dome, pierced with a constellation of star-like openings, which shed a dim religious light on marble pavements, and ogee archways and niches. In the centre a fountain, playing into a marble basin, glittered and twinkled in the artificial starlight, and faintly echoing with a cavernous murmur through vault and corridor, not only added a refreshing chill to the atmosphere — cooled already by exclusion of sunlight and the marble walls — but seemed to let in a sense of coolness by the ears. Here a venerable Turk came up, and beckoning us to follow him, led us up a flight of steps to an airy gallery opening from this cool vault, where was a divan with couches for our repose. Hence we presently emerged, attuned, like the Turks about, in decorous togas and turbans, convertible into towels, and with clogs on our feet, clattered awkwardly through the spacious Frigidarium — how the whole brings to life the luxurious days of ancient Eome ! — and thence, after pass- avchy stood out against this liberal measure, and embezzled their educa- tional fund to build new churches in their usual swaggering style. * What need have you of better schools ? ' asked the Archbishop of Nish of his congregation. ^Do you want your children to become unbelieving heretics? ' True to their Grecizing policy, these Angels of Darkness burnt all the monu- ments of old Bulgarian literature that they could lay hands on, and im- posed Greek services on congregations who could not understand a word. Of their moral influence I will let Herr Kanitz speak — in German : ' Die schlimmste Demoralisation wurde in directester Weise in die Famiiien hineinge- tragen. Weder Frauen noch Jungfrauen waren vor den Geliisten des hbheren Klerns aus dem Fanar sicJier. Die dem Grossvezier im Jahre 1860 vorgehrachten Anklagen in alien Stadten die er durchzog, iiberstiegen , was die Abschfulichkeit und Zahl hetrifft,alle Be- griffe. Unter vielen Thatsachen seiJiier nur erwahnt, dassder Griechische Bischofvon Sar- koi von dem griechischen Arzte dieser Stadt heschuldigt wurde, 13- his lA-j'dhrige Madchen der dortigen Schule gesch'dndet zu haben. Zu diesen Verheerungen in der Unmilndigen Jugend ihrer Sprengel gesellte sich ein anderer, nicht minder schwerer, sehr h'dufig gegen die fanariotische G eistlichkeit erhobener Vorwurf: Hire Begilnstigung des Kindesmordes im Mutter schoosseJ' — Donau-Bulgarien und der Balkan, I. Band, p, 129. Herr Jirecek, in his recent GeschicJde der Biclgaren, corroborates these facts, and adds others even more gross (see p. 513). Brought to bay at last by the sturdy opposition of the Bulgarian people, the Fanariote bishops got rid of some of their principal opponents by poison. See Jirecek, op. cit, p. 555. 272 TIJE MOSQUES OF SERAJEVO. ch. xt. ing through an antichamber still cool, plunged into the Calidarium with a vengeance. This was a domed cham- ber of equal dimensions with the first, from which opened several lesser rooms swelling into cupolas above. But we were so suffocated with the hot steamy atmosphere, that it was not till after we had been seated by our attendant Turk on a dais in one of these side-vaults, that we recovered breath sufficient to take stock of any- thing. Just behind us, from a leaden spout fixed in an ogival niche in the wall, gushed forth a hot fountain into a marble basin, out of which, after much patient endur- ance of preliminary sudation, we were basted by our minister. Then succeeded excoriation by a rough gaunt- let that served as strigil, then we were well lathered, and so the process was repeated till a final douche of cold water from a wooden bowl gave the signal for girding ourselves once more and making our way through the cool chamber — tenfold refreshing now ! — to our couch. Here, in the same turban and light attire as himself, we accompanied a Turk in clolce far niente tempered with fragrant mocha and cigarettes — though sherbet is equally proper as a beverage, and a narghile would perhaps have been more decorous. The whole process, including the time spent in recovering from our first succeeding las- situde, lasted about an hour. Thus re-invigorated, we renewed our exploration of the streets of Serajevo — this time accompanied by a gorgeous consular guard. Besides the baths there are other fine stone buildings here, and the Bosniac country- man gapes with as much wonderment at the domes of the two chief mosques as an English rustic at first sight of St. Paul's. Of these two Dzkmias, or greater mosques, CH. vr. THE BEZESTAN, OR CLOTH-IIALL. 273 one, the Careva Dzkmia, is the work of Sultan Moham- med, who conquered Bosnia ; and the other, the Begova Dzkmia, owes its foundation to Khosrev Beg, her first Vizier. This latter is the largest, and externally, with its central dome, subsidiary cupolas, and its portico in front, preserves faithfully enough the characteristics of its Christian Byzantine prototypes. Before it is a plot planted with trees, and containing a stone font filled with the purest water for the ghusel or religious lustrations. In the porch are two monolithic columns of brown marble, taken from an earlier Christian church : here, too, is a shrine or chapel, in which is a gigantic sarcophagus, containing the bones of the founder, and a smaller one containing those of his wife — both, especially the former, strewn with costly shawls by the hands of the pious. The interior of the mosque is plain and whitewashed, except for the texts of the Koran upon the walls, and gay Per- sian carpets strewn upon the pavement. There are two pulpits, one for ordinary lessons and sermons ; the other a loftier perch used on Fridays for reading the prayer for the Sultan ; and in the w^all may be seen a square stone, the Kihla, which marks the direction of Mecca. But we ourselves were advised not to enter, owing to the dan- gerous spirit of fanaticism abroad ; so these details are gathered second-hand.^ Besides her mosques, Serajevo boasts two Bezestans or ' cloth-halls,' usually one of the chief public buildings of a Turkish city. The larger of these includes a court, sur- rounded by cloisters, and with a fountain in the middle ; ^ Both Maurer and Rosliievi(5 were able to visit this mosque. Foe further details I will refer the reader to their descriptions, to which I am indebted. 274 THE BAZAARS OP SERAJEVO. CH. vi. but from the outside you can see little of the building except some stone cupolas, as the wooden shops of the market are built against its walls. Inside we found our- selves wandering along stone arcades vaulted above and bayed at the side with semi-circular recesses, in which the wares are displayed. They consist mostly of cloths ; and though light is deficient, the brilliance of the eiSect is astonishing — the rich display of drapery might recall a street of Ghent in the Middle Ages ! Eound the Bezes- tan are crowded the narrow streets of the Carsia or market — by exploring which you can arrive at a fairly exhaustive knowledge of the industries of Serajevo. There was not such a jumble of wares here as in the smaller towns of Bosnia. Shops of a similar kind succeeded each other in a row, or sometimes monopolised a whole street. Here was the blacksmiths' street, with a display of colossal nails, and a large assortment of the elegant bosses of Tiu-kish door-handles with their knocker-like appendages. Another street was sacred to harness-makers and sellers of horse-trappings ; in a third was a double arrangement — a lower row of boot-shops conveniently level with the ground, while, as a roof above the opanka- sellers' heads, ran the counters of crockery-merchants, with a charming variety of testjas and other water jars — so that foot and mouth could be suited at the same moment ! Another street resounded with the hammers of coppersmiths, moulding their metal into coffee-pots or platters; here were rows of salt- merchants, or we came upon a group of armourers' shops — to-day ominously thronged — brist- ling with knives and swords of the famed Bosnian steel. In the smaller Bezestan were many second-hand goods, and amongst them magnificent flint-locks of antique form, with stocks richly inlaid with mother-of-pearl and golden CH. VI. SERAJEVAN FILIGREE-WORK. 275 arabesques — the masterpieces of the old workshops of Prizren. Near these might be seen gun-flints such as have been described already — the best quality of those imported from Avlona. But the part of the bazaar which interested us most was the goldsmiths' quarter. Here sate a whole street full of cunning artificers, pinching and twisting the pre- cious metals — but chiefly silver — into brooches, beads, rings, and ear-rings of fihgree work — charming, both from its intrinsic elegance and from its clearly marked Byzantine parentage. The Serajevan work, pure and simple, though not without merit, is somewhat coarse, and we were pleased to find that the more graceful flowers of silver-work had been engrafted on the rude Bosnian stock by the taste of an English lady. Mrs. Holmes, the wife of our hospitable Consul, brought over some of the chefs-d'oeuvre of Maltese filigree-work and set these as models for the smiths of Serajevo, who have so profited by the lesson that they axe now almost able to compete with the productions of the more refined Italian artists. The Serajevan work has not, however, degenerated into mere imitation : certain native charac- teristics are still traceable in the new style. Yet our Consul complained that, as regards skilful workmanship, the incapacity of the Bosniacs was great even compared with the Asiatic provinces of Turkey. In Kurdistan, for example, he found no difficulty in obtain- ing articles of furniture — sofas, and so forth — of European elegance, by simply supplying patterns to the native upholsterers ; but here, when he tried to do the same, people laughed at the very idea ! Tlie only carpenters here are Austrians settled in Serajevo. T 2 276 SERAJEVAN TYPES. CH. yi. The motley groups of citizens of different denomina- tions which one comes upon in the streets of Serajevo are at least as Oriental as the wares. Here is a kind of happy family of Turks, Jews, Heretics, and Infidels. It will be noticed that the Mahometan women of the capital are not so rigorously veiled as those of the provincial towns — Travnik, for example. Those of the better con- dition here are infected with Stamboul fashions, and now and then you will see a Mahometan lady pass in her flowing peach-coloured silk, and a veil so transparent that she might just as well have discarded it altogether. As we descend in the social scale, modesty increases, and I will not deny that many of the Serajevan women, with their long white shrouds, bear a certain resemblance to Lot's wife after her metamorphosis ; though with reluctance it must be confessed that we sometimes saw a nose or even an eye ! It is amusing to watch the gradual transfor- mations of the little Mahometan girls here. How charm- ing was the little maiden opposite ! — with her pale green vest and flowing pink — can they be really pantaloons ? — with her childish beauty peeping forth from beneath a scarlet fez — and so demure, too, for all her gorgeousness ! But by the time she is eleven the transitionary process will begin ; for a while she will content herself with wrapping a cold white mantle round her head and her pretty dress — for a while you may still catch a glimpse of her face and the border of her fez — and then — the cocoon ! To the left of the group before us will be observed two Jewesses belonging to the wealthiest part of the Sera- jevan population. There are in this city about 2,000 Jews, descendants of tliose who, in the fifteenth and six- CH. VI, THE SPANISH JEWS. 277 teenth centuries, took refuge from the persecutions of the CathoUc rulers of Spain within the dominions of the more tolerant Grand Signior. But they still look back with a certain regretful longing to the adopted land of their forefathers. Although they can speak Bosniac to out- siders without an accent, they still converse among them- selves in a language which was that of Spain in the days of their expulsion ; and the pure Castilian of the Knight of La Mancha, antiquated in its mother-country, is still to be heard in the streets of Serajevo ! ^ They have a pride in those old days, and like to keep fresh their remem- brance. Their Chacham-bashi, or head Eabbi, serves his friends with confection made of white of eggs and sugar, called ' Spanish bread,' as a kind of memorial feast. But they cling with even warmer zeal to their old Hebrew rites and customs, and are so intolerant of innovation that, not long ago,'^ one of their leading merchants here was excommunicated for letting his wife wear long hair and dress herself in European fashion ! She might well have contented herself with the coiffure of her co-re- ligionists ; for, if too wanton tresses are curtailed, en revanche they wear a most gorgeous head-dress. We had seen in the bazaar some tasteful discs of embroidered work — flowered with a humming-bird brilliance of design — ^which we took to be meant for small mats, till we found that they were worn at the back of their heads by Jewish women. These Jews are the richest people in Serajevo, but 1 I am indebted to Miss Irby for this fact. Were the Bosnian Jews to return to Spain, we should have a strange illustration of the fable of the * Seven Sleepers ' ! ^ Maurer, who gives an account of the commercial frauds practised by the Sera je van Jews. 278 BOSNIAN IDEAS OF BEAUTY. CH. Tl. alas ! this is not simply due to their commercial talents. It is unfortunately too true that a few years ago these astute Israelites made nearly 100,000/. out of Austrian and German houses by a system of fraudulent bankruptcy. They act as treasurers and interpreters to the Turkish authorities in Bosnia, and use the power thus acquired to amass further gains often not less ill-gotten. They are also the chief bankers here, and the only usurers. They are as dirty as their gains, and almost as degraded phy- sically as morally. That they are also undersized may possibly be connected with the fact that they will only marry within their community. On the other hand Miss Irby ^ states that ' their poor are exceedingly well cared for, and a Jewish beggar is never seen. No Jew is ever accused of murder, theft, or violence, or found in Turkish prisons, except on account qf debt.' The other members of our happy family are the Bos- niacs of the Greek Church — the Serbs or Pravoslaves, as they style themselves. Of these there are about 6,000 in Serajevo, and they approach the Serbs of the Free Princi- pality in dress as well as in name. They show, as may be seen, a great .variety of head-dress — sometimes the hair plaitecl round a central fez a la Serhe — sometimes light white muslin drapery — sometimes a fez stuck coquettishly on one side, from which descends what looks like a cascade of black hair flecked with golden spray, and of such a length as to fall about the hips. It needs close inspection to detect that this is really black silk interwoven with gold thread ; so that the Serbian maidens of Serajevo may be congratulated on adding a cubit to their tresses ! They further embejlish their * * Bosnia iu 1875.' See Victoria Magazine for November, 1875. CH. VI. THE PRAVOSLAVE BOURGEOISIE. 279 hair with flowery sprays, and, on high days, both fez and bosom with a barbaric superfluity of jewellery — especially coins. They carry their fortune about with them, and a Bosniac girl is admired in proportion to the number of coins that spangle her! Perhaps the same may be seen elsewhere under a civilized disguise, but here it is paraded with all the naivete of the savage ! ' What a pretty girl ! ' enthusiastically exclaimed a Bos- niac, in the Russian Hilferding's hearing; and on his asking with surprise what the Serajevan might find to admire in a flat nose and a decided squint : ' What ? Don't you see? There are ducats there to last a life- time ! ' But there is one kind of beauty which even the Bosniacs can admire, and that is — fatness! A fat^ girl is here synonymous with a beauty. The character of the Christian merchants of Sera- jevo is, perhaps, sufficiently indicated. They are, in truth, a money-grubbing, unamiable lot, and, it need hardly be added, set their faces against culture in every form. Next to the Jews, they are the richest class in Serajevo — richer than the Turks, for the Mahometan is incapacitated by his fatalistic want of enterprize from taking part in any but small retail trades. The Serbs, on the contrary, hold in their hands most of the ex- ternal commerce of the country, for which Serajevo is the natural staple, being the meeting-place of the main roads leading to Austria, North of the Save, Dal mat ia, and Free Serbia, and being situate on the caravan route to Stamboul. But they do not make use of the wealth thus obtained either to elevate themselves or to aid their * Pretyla, which means originally fat, is also used for beautiful I— Hilferding. 280 REPUGNANCE OF PRAVOSLAVES TO CULTURE. ch. vi, oppressed countrymen who lie outside the pale of con- sular protection. On 'the contrary, they form themselves into an exclusive caste, not only standing apart from the miserable rayah, but even pooh-poohing his cry of agony when it happens to stand a chance of being heard by Foreign Consuls or the Turkish Governor. Is it likely, indeed, that they should do otherwise, with such a spiritual guide as the Fanar Metropolitan ? Just as characteristic of a narrow-minded bourgeoisie is the way in which they set their faces against any attempts to better their education. A few years ago a Serb of Serajevo, who had amassed what for a Bosniac was a fortune, as a merchant at Trieste, left a considerable sum of money to be applied in erecting a good school for the Pravoslave community here, on con- dition of a certain additional sum being subscribed by the Serajevan merchants. The Pravoslave community at large seem to have received the tidings of this generous bequest with sublime contempt; but one or two individuals, who hoped to profit by it as teachers, took the matter up and sent a circular to the European Consuls in the name of the whole Serb community, stating that that body ' feeling the want of a good education for their sons, and wishing to carry out the design of their benefactor, solicited the aid and patronage of the representatives of enlightened Christendom.' This sounded very fine. The Consuls took the matter up, Mr. Holmes represented it to the English Government, and though nothing could be given officially, Lord Clarendon very kindly forwarded 30/. on his own behalf. Then the bubble burst. The Pravoslave community held an indignation meeting, in which they disavowed the circular of these CH. VI. THE BOARD OF HEALTH. 281 interested enthusiasts for education : protesting that their children were well enougli taught at home, and that a new school they did not want, and a new school they would not have ! Two other most prominent classes of Serajevan society call for mention. One is the Board of Health, whose business it is to keep the streets comparatively clean. The members of this sanitary staff exercise their unclean office at night, when they patrol the streets in troops — and the offal which they then pick up is their only food ! At this season these scavengers, who are perpetually falling out among themselves, raise such a terrible hubbub as murders sleep to those unused to their rowdiness. More- over, it is hardly safe to walk across the street after dark, for these gentry will patch up their own quarrels and unite to assault the unwary foot-passenger ; and, though they have no other weapons than those wherewith nature has endowed them, such is the ferocity of their onset that I have myself seen a Turkish soldier forced to keep these guardians of the public health at bay with his sword. They do not wear either fez or turban (so far as we were able to observe), and in this they differ from the generality of Turkish officials ; but they are uniformed in a coarse hide of a muddy buff-colour, disfigured with mangy patches, usually out at elbows, and tattered by reason of their nocturnal brawls, in which they show themselves so transported with passion as to tear off each other's ears. By day they are very lazzaroni^ and are to be seen in the . streets (their only home), lying across the path or road- way on their stomachs — truly a disgusting spectacle. It is a custom not to be transgressed, that both the passers-by, and even waggons, should move out of tlieir 282 THE ZAPTIEHS. CH. vi. way while my lords are taking their repose ; and it goes ill with him who should kick, or even, without hostile in- tent, stumble upon the prostrate sanitary officer, since he and his fellows — a score of whom (you may be sure) are ready at hand — are quick in taking the law into their own hands. Nor can their insulter expect either aid or pity from the bystanders ; for the citizens, rightly considering their profession as necessary to the public health, invest their person with a certain sanctity ; and, doubtless, were these brutish scavengers expelled by one gate, pestilence would stalk in by the other. Then there is another class of functionaries with whom the streets of Serajevo, and one in particular, are literally swarming, and who are even more brutal than this precious Sanitary Board. These are the Zaptiehs — call them, if you please, gendarmes, police, enlisting sergeants, soldiers, tax-collectors, executioners — for they are Jacks-of-all-trades. They are the factotums of the Mahometan government — a terrible engine in the hands of tyranny — ready to execute its worst behests. We have seen them as the instruments of the tax-farmer or the bishop, wringing the httle hoards of penury from the miserable rayah — or playing the part of apparitors in those Inquisition scenes of torture. These are the hired bravoes who live at free-quarters in the Christian villages ; rob, violate — and in many cases murder — whom they will. There are of course exceptions; and their worst offences are nothing to the infamy of the Government which lets loose ignorant fanatics among a population whom their creed teaches them to count as dogs, and which leaves them, without pay sufficient for their bare subsistence, to plunder those whom they nominally protect. CK. VI. *WAKS AND KUMOUES OF WAES.' 283 When in the presence of Europeans they usually possess tact sufficient to keep on their good behaviour ; but from the atrocious scenes of which I myself was a witness at the Christian pilgrimage, their conduct, when freed from any restraint of foreign surveillance, may be faintly imagined. Those who have had most acquaintance with the country described them to us as ' covering the land like a blight.' Though there are enough of them in Serajevo in all conscience, we were assured that the number at present here is smaller than usual, since many have been sent out to collect the Eedif or reserve, and many have been hastily draughted into the soldiery. To-day a gang of these commissioned bandits has been scouring the country with orders to seize thirty horses, but they have only been able to lay hands on a couple. The Government exercises the right of seizing horses at need. Nominally it is only a loan, but the peasants rarely see their beasts back, and dare not hope for recompense of any kind ; besides which the owner is often impressed himself as kiradji or driver, without receiving a penny for this corvee. This forced labour and seizure of horses was one of the most crying wrongs of the Bosnian and Herze- govinian rayahs, and one of the many causes of the revolt, How inveterate must be that misgovernment which continues to sow the wind at the very moment that it is reaping the whirlwind ! Here, at least, affairs are becoming hourly more ominous. We hear tidings of a Christian victory near Novipazar, which means that the single road connecting Bosnia with the rest of Turkey is seriously threatened. Isolated tales of bloodshed and massacre form the com- mon topic of conversation. A Serb cuts the throat of a 284 PORTENTS IN THE AIR. CH. vi. Turkish Mollah near Mostar ; the Christian is hanged ; his friends surprise a party of Mahometans in an inn, and massacre them to a man ; the cry for vengeance is now caught up by the Turks, and so the tragedy developes. Such details are revolting, but they give a true picture of the reign of terror which is setting in. To-day a large number of Austrian women, the wives of artizans beyond the Save, are leaving the town. This evening, our last in this city, a strange atmo- spheric phenomenon seemed to shadow forth the uncer- tainty of all around. In the afternoon it began to pour, and at first the clouds, as they shifted hither and thither, threw the mountains, that frown around the city on every side, into strange and novel rehefs. Then they sank lower, till they hung like a pall above mosque and minaret, and shrouded even the ' nodding hills ' around in impenetrable gloom — half cloud, half mountain. The city alone stood out with clear and well defined outlines in the livid half-light, but the mist literally lapped its outer walls, and so thickly, that a foe might have ap- proached to the very entrance of the town without possi- bility of detection. It was, indeed, portentous of the present state of Serajevo ; nothing but the present cer- tain ; her nearest future overclouded ; forebodings of in- ternecine struggles within ; the sulphurous vapours of civil and religious war rising around her — doubly awful in the uncertain fight of rumour. ' It is the beginning of the end,' said a foreign representative to us ; ' do not be surprised if you are surveying the last days of Ottoman rule iu the Serai.* 285 CHAPTEE yil. FIRST GLIMPSE OF THE HERZEGOVINA. Talismans and Phylacteries — Connection between the Geology of Illyria and her Cabalistic Science — Roman Gems, and Altar of Jove the Thun- derer — Amulets against the Evil Eye — On our Way again — The Gorge of the Zelesnica — Pursued by Armed Horseman — Sleep under a Haystack — Chryselephantine Rock-sculpture — Wasting her Sweetness on the Desert Air ! — Mt. Trescovica — The Forest Scenery of Mt. Igman — Trans- formations of the Herb Gentian — Reminiscences of the Karst — No Water ! — A Race against Night - Strange Bedfellows — A Bosnian- Herzegovinian House — We encounter Bashi-Bazouks — Cross the Water- shed between the Black Sea and Adriatic — First Glimpse of the Herze- govina — Signs of a Southern Sky — Coinica, the Runnimede of the Old Bosnian Kingdom — Great Charter of King Stephen Thomas — Our Host : the Untutored Savage — Absence of Nature's Gentlemen — Democratic Genius of Bosniacs and Southern Sclaves — The Narenta and its treacherous Waters — Iron Bridge — Entertained by Belgian Engineer — Murder of young Christian by two armed Turks — Trepidation of our Host and Preparations for Flight — Touching Instance of Filial Affection! — A Village of Unveiled Mahometans — Rhododactyls : Darwinianism refuted at last ! — The Tragic Lay of the Golden Knife — Magnificent Scenery of the Narenta Valley ; Amethystine Cliffs and Emerald Pools — A Land of Wild Figs and Pomegranates. Aug. 24:th. — This being our last morning in Serajevo, we thought it prudent, taking into account the troublous- ness of the times and the perils that might beset our further pilgrimage, to have recourse to those magic arts, in which the Moslems of this city show themselves so pro- ficient. To this end we have devoted the forenoon to ran- sacking the shops of the silversmiths, who chiefly traflfic in such wares, for amulets, and stones of divers virtues ; 286 TALISMANS AND AMULETS. CH. vii. and, assuredly, if there be aught in ' mystic cabala and spells,' we may consider ourselves secure from evil. When the Turks knew for what we were lookincr, they brought out strange caskets, and opened many a hidden drawer, that they might set before us gems and talismans of antique form. And many of these turbaned sages who had not such wares to impart for filthy lucre, yet, that they might hold before us, as it were, a beacon wherewith to guide our footsteps in the path of true philosophy, would display to us the rings and periapts that they wore on their person, or would take out potent stones from their wallets for our perusal. By this means we obtained much instruction in the cabalistic science of these true behevers. Much virtue lies, it would appear, in the character of the stone itself, and a red car- nelian carried about the person, or set in a signet ring, is held as potent an amulet as any. 'Twas a stone hke this that the Princess Badoura wore in a purse attached to her girdle. When the curiosity of the luckless Camaralzaman prompted him to open this, he found therein ' a red car- nelian, engraven with unknown figures and characters. " This carnelian," says the prince to himself, " must have something extraordinary in it, or my princess would not be at the trouble to carry it with her." And indeed it was Badoura's talisman or a scheme of her nativity drawn from the constellations of heaven, which the Queen of China had given her daughter as a charm that w^ould keep her from any harm as long as she had it about her.* Many of the stones were simply signets for rings, and derived their virtue merely from their material — red car- nelian or blood-stone. These signets, however, not unfre- quently were engraved with stars or a branch of mystic CH. vri. CONTINUITY OF ILLYRIAN MAGIC. 287 import, besides the Arabic name of the bearer. The tahs- mans, pure and simple, are generally to be distinguished from simple seals by the writing not being reversed. To obtain such stones was naturally difficult, but I secured one, a red carnelian, engraved with the cabalistic words ' Excellence belongs to God^ and another mysterious charm — a blood-stone with monogrammatic spells which no Arabian scholar has yet been able to decipher for me — arranged in a Solomon's seal. Ami Boue, who was struck with the number of charms used by the Mahome- tans of these parts, notices among the inscriptions on them, ' the servant of God,' ' / trust in God' Many curious parallels might be cited among the posies of old Enghsh rings. It is interesting to notice the repute in which the blood-stone is held here for these sigils and talismans. Those who are familiar with Gnostic gems will remember how often this stone, as well as the carnelian, appears engraved with the names of lao, or Abrasax, or others of that mysterious race of genii. I have myself seen several Gnostic gems of this character from the Eoman sites of the Illyrian coast land, and indeed cannot refrain from hinting a suspicion that there may be something more than a chance connection between the abundance of such charms in ancient and in modern Illyria.^ Those who recognize how much the Mahometan Sclaves of Bosnia have preserved of their earlier Christian superstitions will hardly think it improbable that part at least of their wide- spread belief in the potency of such charms may be an inheritance from Pr^e-Turkish times . ^ King, op. cit., connects the abundance of Gnostic remains in the Gothic part of France, with the triumph of the Albigensian and other heresies of the same area. The same may perhaps be true of the Bogomiles of Bosnia. 288 GEOLOGY AND CABALISTIC SCIENCE. ch. vit. To answer such questions with confidence more evi- dence is needed. This, however, is certain, that the present abundance of such charms in Bosnia is partly due to geological causes, being favoured by the presence of stones adapted for the manufacture, in some of the Illy- rian valleys. We saw many such stones vended on the bridges of Serajevo by itinerant pedlars — an abun- dance of rudely cut carnelians, blood-stones, amethysts, agates, and rock crystals — intended not only for sigils and amulets, but also for purposes purely ornamental. It was the abundance of such stones that made Illyria — as I hope to point out later on — the seat of a regular manufacture of Eoman gems. These seem to be found in considerable abundance on all Eoman sites in Illyria ; and even in Serajevo, where there are no remains of Eoman habitation beyond a solitary votive inscription to the Thunderer,^ we noticed several classic gems scattered among more modern talismans and signets. One which I succeeded in purchasing is a masterpiece of ancient art. The stone is a sard of a deep red colour, on which is en- graved a faun holding an amphora on his shoulder ; the proportions are perfect, and the whole so exquisitely en- graved, that not a flaw in the execution can be detected even with the aid of a strong magnifying-glass. The Prince of the Isles of the children of Khaledan was not more troubled when the bird of ill-omen snatched * This stone is now in the garden of the French Consulate. It reads I.0.M.||T0NITRA (t)||R0RI A/r!1mAXIMVS[|vI (?) p. AYQQ\\SALrTI. The (?) means that an uncertain letter is missed out. The Salttti is doubtful. I saw several Roman coins in the silversmiths' shops, and in some cases Ragusan coins found with them — another evidence of the way in which the Ilapusans may be said to have stepped into the shoes of the Romans in these parts. en. yir. CHRISTIAX AMULETS. 289 tlie blood-red carnelian of Badoura from his grasp, than is a Bosniac who has lost or broken his talisman. At Jablanica, in the valley of the Narenta, we heard of a Turk who a few days before had broken his amulet-ring. The poor man's terror was piteous to see, and fearing that the injury to his charm portended that some terrible mis- fortune would overtake him, or that at least his hours were numbered, he immediately set out on a ten hours' journey to Mostar, that the injury might be repaired by cunning artificers. Not that this belief in charms is by any means con- fined to the Moslems of Bosnia. The Christians are equally given to it, and I saw some cabalistic gems with crosses and inscriptions in Cyrillian characters. The sale of amulets and charms, written on small slips of paper, is in fact a regular source of income to the Franciscan monks of this country, so much so that they no longer take the trouble to write their spells, but have called in the inven- tion of printing to aid the Black Art ! ' At the present day,' writes M. Yriarte, ' it is no secret that the printing of these little cards is a recognised branch of industry with certain typographic establishments at Agram and Zara.' ^ The spells consist of verses of Scripture disposed in the same cabalistic fashion as verses of the Koran among the native Mahometans ; they are folded in the shape of a hat and suspended in a small wallet round the neck of the ray ah, who looks to his purchase for protection against the Evil Eye and infernal spirits ! If the Franciscan monks take a leaf from the Koran, the Moslems on their part return the compliment ; and it is not the least curious trace of the lurking penchant ^ Bosnie et Ilerzefjovme, p. 241. U 290 ARROWHEAD CHARMS. en. Til. for the faith of their fathers betrayed by some of the descendants of the Bosnian renegades, that at times Mahometans have been known to send their amulets to the Franciscan monks that their blessing might lend an additional potency to the charm. Among the Mahometans here scrolls containing verses from the Koran are a very favourite amulet, and the modern Bosniacs show themselves as prone as the Pharisees of old ' to enlarge their phylacteries.' Sometimes these sacred ex- cerpts are sewn into the dress, sometimes hung round the neck, or attached to the arm. One of our Zaptiehs showed us his, enclosed in a leathern case, in much the same manner as in a specimen which I have seen from Egypt. This was fastened round the upper part of his arm — a thoroughly Eastern mode of wearing amulets — ^if I may be allowed once more to call in evidence Prince Camaral- zaman, who, on recovering dear Badoura's carnelian, ' having first kissed the talisman, wrapped it up in a ribbon, and tied it carefully about his arm/ But of periapts those that took our fancy most, and of which we took care to lay in a goodly store for our own use, were certain necklaces or amulets from which were suspended carnelian arrowheads. Of these there was a regular traffic, and we saw large bunches of them hung up for sale in the larger bezestan ; on enquiring their use, the merchant who sold them informed me that they were a most valuable and potent charm against skin diseases — in an Oriental city not an unimportant consideration — and insinuated, as a minor attraction, that if I wore them I need never be afraid of warts. I have seen exactly similar charms in Bulgaria, and others from Arabia, which are worn by the Arabs ' as good for the blood ' — so that their cutaneous virtues are widely appreciated. The Sera- cu. VII. ARROWHEAD CHARMS. 291 jevan merchant said that they were imported from India — and, indeed, the Ganges may ahnost be said to have flowed into the Save ! But the miniature arrowheads of these amulets command as high an interest from their form as from their Indian origin ; and the sanctity with which superstition has invested what was once the every- day weapon of mankind, is one of the many proofs of the antiquity of that Stone Age which preceded the period when Bronze was the only metal known to man- kind, and, at a remoter distance, this blessed Age of Iron. Arrowhead Charms. We heard of other charms suspended round horses' necks, though I am not in a position to describe any of these. But perhaps the most curious amulets were those worn by children against the Evil Eye. Here are some that we succeeded in carrying off. Figures 1, 2, 3, 4, are of lead, severally representing a hare, a fish, a crested ser- pent, a tortoise. No. 5 is the claw of an eagle or some kind of bird, and No. 7 the horns of a stag beetle ; both of these are mounted in tin sockets. No. 6 is a rude face carved in jet. These are fixed on the child's fez, or else- where about the person, and the object served is to avert the first stroke, or as the Itahans say the Gettatura of the Cattiv' Occhio; this first stroke being alone considered u 2 292 AMULETS AGAINST THE EVIL EYE. en. YTI. fatal. It is for this reason that the amulets against its malign influence are usually of bizarre forms, in order to attract the Gettatura to themselves. But the natural ob- jects — notably the animals, representations of which are used for this purpose here — are extremely interesting, in- asmuch as they very strongly suggest a continuity with the amulets against the Evil Eye in use in classic times. Thus, on ancient gems the eye is seen surrounded by a lion, a hare, a dog, a scorpion, a stag and a serpent.^ There is, besides, a well-known class of Eoman brooches in the form of flshes, the animals mentioned above, and others, which may, one would think, with great propriety Amulets against the Evil Eye. be looked on as nothing but amulets of the same kind, and many of which bear a striking resemblance to these Bosnian charms. Nor is this superstition, any more than the others, at all confined to the Mahometans of Bosnia ; it is universal among the Serbs, who, it is said,'^ find great deliverance from the evil effects of the Cattiv' Occhio by touching iron or looking at blue objects, and the Fran- ciscan spells already described are chiefly directed against this same malign influence. Having now fortified ourselves to our satisfaction with Also a thunder-bolt. See King's Gnostics and their Memains. * Ami Bou^. CH. VII. PURSUED BY ARMED HORSEMAN. 293 tliese and many talismans of virtue, and being supplied by our kind hosts at the Consulate with a store of wheaten bread, Bologna sausages, and eke Sicilian wine, we bade farewell to our friends at Serajevo, and set forth on foot once more. It was our intention to make our way as best we could to the Herzegovina over the wild ranges to the West, and, as the best line of attack on our moun- tain citadels, made for the gorge of the Zelesnica over the foot of lower hills. About an hour from Serajevo we passed the last trace of comparative civilization. This was a brewery recently established by two Austrian settlers, wdth one of whom we conversed whilst dis- cussing a glass of very fair German beer. The poor man was in a great state of trepidation. Only the day before his brother brewer had made off for the Austrian frontier, taking with him his family, and our liost himself was preparing to follow his partner's example as soon as he could get his effects together. ' It's not the Insurgents,* he said, ' that I'm afraid of — it's only the Turks. You can't believe what cut-throats those Bashi-Bazouks are ! ' This was hardly inspiriting for ourselves, nor did our prospects seem more brilliant when, an hour or so after- wards, in a lonely part of the Zelesnica valley, to which we had now descended, we heard a hue and cry behind us, and turning round saw a ferocious horseman armed to the teeth, clattering after us on a gorgeously capari- soned steed. Our infantry thereupon formed, and the cavalry halted a few paces off'. Whereupon our dragoon, who, from the sumptuousness of his arms, must have been a Beg at least, roared out to us some commands, in which the insolence alone was intelligible. Thereupon we con- tinued our march, resolved to pay no attention to the 294 SLEEP UNDER A HAYSTACK. ch. vii. insults of the foe ; but seeing that he hung about our Hanks, and that his general demeanour was becoming momentarily more hostile, we made such an unmistak- able sign that we had been sufficiently honoured by his company that he thought better of the matter and beat a retreat. There is one weapon which in Bosnia serves as efficiently for a passport as the Bujuruldu of the Governor-General ! We were in a certain amount of anxiety lest the enemy should renew his attack with reinforcements, but the valley grew wilder and the darkness was rapidly closing in to hide our position. Further up the stream we passed those two monuments, one with a crescent moon engraved upon it, w^hich have been already de- scribed — and the position was one which the persecuted Bogomiles might well have chosen. Towards dusk the val- ley widened out a bit, and we perceived a village a little liigher up ; but not wishing to run the risk of letting our whereabouts be known, and infinitely preferring the open canopy of heaven to the vermin-ridden shelter of a Bos- nian cabin, we sought out some other resting-place for the night, and soon discovered ehgible quarters among some haystacks in a meadow by the side of the stream. These haystacks were of a peculiar form, being composed of small sheaves of hay skewered on an upright pole, but they afforded very welcome shelter from the night breeze ; so that after taking our tea and an evening meal of simple contrivance, we lay down and slept sound enough till dawn. Aug. 2bth. — We had breakfasted and were on our way again by half-past four next morning, and the light of tlie rising sun revealed to us a most beautiful cit. VII. A BOSNIAN BEAUTY. 295 cliff of rock, as it were of ivory veined with gold, rising above our encampment. After passing the straggling village of Jablanica, which we had seen the night before, the valley contracted, and we were forced to climb along a rocky steep overlooking the torrent on the left. The mountains on each side grew higher, wooded with small oaks, thorns, and beeches, with here and there a brilliant Colossus of rock in the same chryselephantine style ; while the stream below, pent up in so precipitous a gorge, naturally waxed more boisterous, and dashed from one emerald pool to another, flaked with snow-white foam. But our steep quickly became so impassable by reason of rocky bastions, that we were forced to relinquish our design of following the water-course, and in preference ascended the mountain whose flank we had been hitherto hugging. We made our way upwards with difliculty through the tangled brushwood, and from this summit descended once more through the stunted oaks, intending to steer for a hilly ridge running south-west towards Mt. Bielastica. Chancing, however, to hit on a path more or less in our direction, we followed it, and found ourselves before long at a small Christian hamlet consisting of two or three huts, each, as usual, in its paled enclosure. Here we found some peasants — men in long white tunics, women with dress and coiffure of Serbian fashion — all of whom were very friendly, and hastened to satisfy our thirst with sour milk. One of the girls, in the bloom of her age, was really beautiful. Both her hair and eyes, shaded with eyebrows low and broad, were dark, and, in the refinement of her features, the pale olive of her com- plexion, softly contrasting with her raven tresses and sparkling sombreness of eye, there was a charm almost 296 AN ANCIENT COFFEE-MAKER. ck. vii. Italian — had it not yet been eminently South-Sclavonic. She seemed as amiable as she was lovely, and was evidently recognised as a belle even in her small circle ; for she alone, we noticed, was possessed of earrings. Her comeliness was indeed the beau ideal of Serbian fancy; but I should hardly have drawn attention to it here, were not really transcendent beauty so rarely seen among these uncultured South-Sclavonic peoples, perhaps one might say, among the barbarous members of our Aryan family generally. In a highly civilized society like our own, the proportion of Peris — if I dare generahze — is greater ; but, on the other hand, if anyone wishes to find examples of the deepest human degradation, he must search, not among the mountain homes of the oppressed rayahs of Bosnia, but rather in the alleys of one of our great cities. With us the gamut of beauty is greater. But it is high time to take a fond farewell ! so, leaving this flower of the Bosnian highlands 'to blush unseen, and waste its sweetness on the desert air,' we began ascending our ridge, and finding another path, came, an hour or "so further on, to a leafy canopy sup- ported by four poles, beneath which squatted two vener- able Mahometans with sage and hoary beards. We recognised the signs of a rustic cafe^ and taking our seats on a convenient grassy bank, refreshed ourselves with sundry fragrant cupfuls, the while much delighting our ancient coffee-maker and his fellow with an exhibition of Enghsh hunting-knives. We soon after reached the sum- mit of the ridge, and following it along a succession of down-like lawns, gained, from its southern-most bluff just above the Priesnica torrent, a fine mountain pano- rama, and in especial a good view of the limestone preci- MOUNT TRESCOVICA. 297 pices of Mt. Trescovica (which here forms the boundary between Bosnia and Herzegovina), frowning over lower forest-covered heights. So sharp was the contrast between the bold curves and contortions of the hght limestone rock and the softer contours and verdant shades beneath, that one could fancy that the green undulations of the Planinas round had at one point burst into foaming billows ; and, indeed, the mountain crest seemed to curl over as to imitate a breaking wave, — but alas ! how flat is the poetry Mount Trescovica, from South -Eastern Spur of Mount Igman. of nature when reduced to black and white by a prosaic pencil ! We now wanted to make our way into the Narenta valley over the north-west shoulder of Mt. Bielastica, but were turned out of our course by the deep gorge of the Priesnica, and thought it best to ascend the south-eastern promontory of a largish range known by the name of Mt. Igman — though the title covers a multitude of peaks. 298 THE FORESTS OF MOUNT IGMAN CH. vir. The scenery now became more beautiful than ever, though profoundly lonely, save here and there for a beau- tiful black squirrel leaping from branch to branch, or a huge brown vulture floating through the azure overhead. The steeps up which we now made our way were covered with forest more varied in its composition than those of Troghir and Vucia. Beech, as there, was the predominant tree ; but oaks and thorns, dark firs and pines, glaucous ashes and fountainous birches — often so happily blended Mount Bielastica from slopes of Mt. Igmau. and grouped as to transcend the planter's art — disputed the sole dominion of the queen of the forest. The trees were perhaps hardly so large, as a rule, as those we had seen in the mountains of more northern Bosnia, but we noticed one pine no less than eighteen feet in circum- ference at a yard from the ground. Another speciality of this forest-mountain was that the trees were not so thickly crowded, and grew more freely. The sovereign beech has CH. VII. TRANSFORMATIONS OF THE HERB GENTIAN. 299 no need to gird herself so closely, but can stretch out her queenly arms, and spread far and wide her leafy flounces without fear of her robes being pressed and crumpled by the crowd. Glades are here more frequent, and ever and anon a charming lawny break would open a vista through the trees, and we caught a glimpse of the distant ridge of Bielastica. We reached two summits of the mountain we were on, the first by our aneroid 4,350 feet above sea-level, the second 4,560. About these summits, which were less wooded than the lower regions, we found a variety of flowers, recalling the flora of our chalk downs — the yellow snapdragon, the scabious, white as well as mauve, and the heartsease, though larger and of a richer purple, much as we remembered them on our own Chilterns ; and here, as there, the chalk-hill blue seemed the commonest butterfly. But besides these we noticed rosy sweet-wil- liams and autumn crocus, with its double trinity of lilac petals — iris-like — a design for a gothic window. On one summit, gained earlier in the day, we found a curious bulbous plant with a tall stalk and drooping purple bells, each curving down on a separate stem like a pigmy snake's head ; ^ and some mountain lawns shone blue as the sky above, with a wondrous thistle whose leaves as well as flowers were tinged on their upper surface with a bright azure. But what surprised me most, was to see the Solomon's seal-like flower, which we had noticed in all the Bosnian forests, bristle up erect and stiff" on the breezy mountain summit, after undergoing such a transformation that I should not have known it for the same plant had not I ^ Fritillaria. 300 NO WATER ! CH. VII. marked the gradual transition. It was now for the first time that I identified the mysterious floral weeping- willow, which had delighted us so often, witli an old friend — the autumn gentian. As we descended the moun- tain we watched the transition with astonishment. The flowers, instead of circling the upright stem in a perfect coronal, crept to the upper side of it as it gradually de- clined. The leaves and bells grew larger — the stem as much as two feet long — till in the damper parts of the forest the whole was once more transformed into what looked like Solomon's seal with tall azure cups stretching upwards from the back of its drooping stem — a perfect emblem of hope in sorrow. But a curious feature in the mountain formation began to make itself painfully felt. There was no water. All the streams ran below ground. Vale and mountain were alike pitted with those inverted-conical hollows — the Dolinas, which we remembered in the limestone wilder- ness of Carniola — that terrible Karst. These circular hollows are nothing but swallow-holes, formed b}' the water in its passage to the caverns of its underground course. And so it happened that we were forced to climb on, hour after hour, through the mid-day heat of a Southern sun, without discovering a drop to drink. Our intense thirst rendered us so desperate that we willingly forsook our proper course to plunge into deep gorges in the forlorn hope of finding water. But it was invariably to find that all our labour had been wasted, and that we must climb upwards once more and seek elsewhere. Three times we tliouglit that we had succeeded, and as many times we were disappointed ; twice what we hoped to be drinkable turned out to be a filthy pool, CH. YTi. A RACE AGAINST NIGHT. 301 almost too bad for cattle ; once, however, we thought to have procured some from a sheplierd whose temporary hut had attracted our attention from a height above. The poor man went and fetched us a bucket of liquid, but it was green slime ! At last, about four in the afternoon — after eight hours of hard struggle since the coffee which w^e had quaffed at the roadside shed — almost fainting with drought we found, in a moist part of a track that we had hit on, some mules' footprints, in which some of the rain- water from the storm of the previous day was still stand- ing. This we eagerly sucked up through a hollow hem- lock stem ; and, though the beaker was novel, were much refreshed. But what with our frantic searches after water and vain attempts to find a pass which exists nowhere but on the Major's map, we had diverged very seriously from our right direction ; and, on reaching a mountain edge, we discerned ourselves far out in our bearings, and far too much to the north-east. Two thousand feet below us we descried an inhabited country, and, delicious sight! a stream ; and though night was closing in, and both my brother and myself are subject to the incon- venience of being night-blind, we resolved, if possible, to descend to this friendly valley before darkness set in. It was a race against night ; but we literally bounded down, and striking on a shepherd's path, were able to run the rest of the way, and descended two thousand feet and were quenching all the thirst of the day in the crystal stream, within half an hour from the time when we reached the mountain edge. A peasant whom we here met conducted us to a Han on the high road a little way off, and we found ourselves under shelter exactly sixteen 302 A BOSNIAN-ITERZEGOVINIAN HOUSE. en. vn. hours after our start in the morning, during which time we had given ourselves hardly any rest. Aug. 2Qth. — Our Han was a miserable little hovel, consisting chiefly of one room, which served at once for kitchen, squatting-room, and bedchamber, in whicli we slept on a wooden dais amongst a lot of ragged Turks ; but travellers must expect strange bed-fellows — and after all, our chamber was comparatively flealess. We found that we were on the high road which connects Serajevo with Mostar, the capital of the Herzegovina, but on the wrong side of the pass, and about seven hours' walk from Coinica, the first town in the duchy of St. Sava, and our Plan of Bosnian Han. this day's destination. We stopped on our way to refresh ourselves at a Han, of which I give a plan and elevation, in order to convey an idea of the ordinary cottage in this part of Bosnia : for the dwelling-houses are like tlie inns, except that their entrance arch opens on to the yard and not on to the road. The lower part is, as usual, reserved for horses and cattle. Making your way through these stables you ascend a ladder in the middle and emerge above on a central hall, at once guest-room and kitchen, with a divan at one end round a bay window open to the air, and the rafters above literally tarred by the smoke CH. VII. EN'COUNTER BASTH-BA/.OUKS. 303 which rises from a chimney less hearth of flat stones. Tlie external walls here are of stone — a Herzegovinian charac- teristic. We now ascended the pass which here forms the watershed between the Black Sea and the Adriatic, and on our way met a party of Bashi-Bazouks, — according to all accounts the most serious danger that we were liable to meet with. They stopped us ; but by great good for- tune there happened to be a regular officer with them who understood our pass, and explaining its purport to the others, suffered us to pass on amidst commendatory ejaculations of ' Dohro ! dobro ! ' — ' Good ! good ! ' This piece of luck we attributed not only to the amulets on our person, but to the herb amulet^ or cyclamen, which bloomed in the crevices of the cliffs, and a few of whose delicious flowers we had plucked, and with great forethought carried with us. The summit of the pass was, according to our observations, 3,080 feet above sea-level. Just here we had another shght adventure, for entering what we took to be a new Han, we discovered on reaching the upper storey that it was a Turkish watch-tower — one of the block- houses hastily run up on the outbreak of the insurrection. The soldiers, however, justly concluding that none but friends would plunge thus boldly into their midst, showed themselves very friendly, and gave us water, which we asked for, to drink. We met some other parties of volunteers, but were not molested. As we descended the pass towards the valley of the Narenta, the scenery became grand and beautiful. To the left rose the grey limestone precipices of Bielastica, above the nearer forest-covered heights. The base of the mountain forms a wooded slope ; above this sue- ;o4 FIEST GLIMPSE OF THE HERZEGOVINA. en. Tii. ceeds a barren glacis of talus, and above this again tower the perpendicular walls of the mountain-citadel itself (for it looks uncommonly like an ancient fortress), with here and there magnificent bastions and even round- towers of rock, relieving the rugged-level hue of the citadel walls. To the right of us rose another nearer wall of rock, along whose surface our roadway had been hewn out, in places not without engineering skill. This cliff was of a schistose formation, stained of the most First Glimpse of the Herzegovina. brilliant varieties of hue — rich browns of every shade, a golden orange and a rose so deep and decided that we invoked the neighbouring cinnabar mines of Cresevo in order to account for it. In places, again, tlie rocky wall was formed of sombre slate, but it too could take exqui- site hues of lilac in a favourable light, and as we de- scended lower into the valley the rocks grew w^hite as chalk. Below us was the deep gorge of a torrent, and CH. VII. COINICA. 305 on its further side the strata were in places knotted and grained and gnarled, hke the roots of an old oak- tree. Now, at a turn of the road, opens our first glimpse of the ancient duchy of St. Sava — or, as it is now more gene- rally known, the Herzegovina — a magnificent vista of rocky mountains rising beyond the yet unseen valley of the Narenta, their dark blue shadows golden-fringed by the setting sun. The trees become more southern in View of Ooinica. their character ; here and there are fine Spanish chest- nuts ; on a height to the right are the pines of an Italian landscape ; wild vine becomes plentiful once more ; we pass a Herzegovinian peasant in a peaked cap of Dalmatian character ; and finally come in sight of Coinica, the first Herzegovinian town, with mosque and minaret reflected on the silvery waters of the Narenta ; and behind, in a glorious amphitheatre, those barren limestone peaks, 306 THE RUNNYMEDE OF BOSNIA. CH. vn. which, stretching away in unbroken chains to the Black Mountain on the south-east, form the Switzerland of Turkey, and are ringing even now with the battle-cry of freedom. Across the river, and connecting the few houses on the Bosnian shore, known as Neretva, with Coinica on the other, is stretched a fine stone bridge, the finest we had seen in Bosnia, and indeed the only one that we had seen outside the walls of the capital. This is one of the oldest historic monuments in the country, and is said to have been the work of Hralimir,^ King of the Serbs, though it has doubtless been restored by the Turks. Thus it is a living witness of the ancient connection be- tween Bosnia and Serbia, in its wider sense, with which the history of Herzegovina, originally under Serbian princes, begins; and it forms a fitting avenue of approach to Coinica itself, which is celebrated in the history of the Bosnian kingdom as the scene of one of the few peaceful events in that unhappy national story that have become memorable. Coinica was in a certain sense the Kunny- mede of Bosnia. At the * Conventus ' or diet of Coinica in 1446, Thomas, last lawful king of this country, set his seal to a charter, which, though rather framed to pro- tect royalty and the feudal regime^ was in this sense a popular measure, that it was designed to check violence and abuses in days of anarchy, and that it was presented to the king for signature by an assembly of prelates and barons, who in a certain sense were representiitive. Its preservation is due to monks of the order of St. Francis, one of whom supplied a Latin copy of it to Farlato, * Hralimir in the first half of the eleventh century had married the sister of the Bosnian Ban Niklas, his vnss;il. CH. Yli. GREAT CHARTA OF KING STEPHEN THOMAS. 307 who was thus able to insert it in his ' Illyricum Sacrum.'^ As we are on the spot, and as this is an unique con- stitutional memorial of the old Bosnian kingdom, and illustrates amongst other things the relation in which the two countries on whose borders we now are stood to one another in the days of Christian government, I have ventured to subjoin a translation : — We, Stephen Thomas, by the grace of God, King o£ Rascia, Servia, of the Bosnians or lUyrians, of the parts of Primorie of Dalmatia and of Croatia, commit to memory, by the authority of these present, to all whom it may concern as hereinafter ordained. In an Assembly, holden by us in our land of Coinica,^ and in our Congregation General,^ all our faithful vassals, prelates, barons, Voivodes, and elders,'* and all elected nobles of all the counties of our realm treating of those things which pertain to the peace and well-being of our realm : these foresaid elders, amongst other praiseworthy ordi- nances, set before us and presented certain articles hereinafter set forth, humbly praying that we would think well to confirm the articles afore- said : — Firstly — That the Manichaeans * build no new church, nor restore the old. Secondly — That goods given to the Church be not taken away. Thirdly — That if any one slay a man, let him by royal judgment be cast into prison, and let his goods be divided into two parts, one part to be forfeited to the king and one part to the kinsmen of him slain. Fourthly — That when the councillors, secretaries, Voivodes, and counts of the royal court,^ are chosen, they must solemnly swear oath to the king. Fifthly — That the Duke' of St. Sava be not lawful duke unless he be chosen by the king of Rascia, Serbia, and Hlyricum. After election let him swear oath to the king's majesty. But if he presume to exercise office without taking the oath, the king's majesty shall punish him. 1 Farlato appears to have obtained this from a Vladmirovid, a member of the same noble family as the bishop who, in the capacity of secretary, drew up the document for the king. * In pago nostro de Cogniz. ^ In general! congregation e. * Proceribus. ^ The Bogomiles are meant. ® Sedis Regiae. ' Ilerzegh Sancti Sabbae. X 2 308 THE ' CONVENTUS' AT COINICA. CH. vii. Sixthly — That incestuous and the corrupters of kinspeople be punished. Seventhly — That the betrayers of fenced cities ^ and of their lords pay the penalties of their treason ; and also the utterers of false money. To the perpetual memory and confirmation of which things we have sanctioned the constitutions written in this Charta by the setting on of our great seal : by the will and counsel of the lords, prelates, Voivodes, and elders of the whole kingdom. Given at Coinica, and written by the most reverend iather in Christ, lord Vladimir Vladmi- rovi(5, bishop of Cresevo and of the Narentines, of the Greek rite, sec- retary of our court,^ and doctor of Greek letters and laws,^ our beloved and faithful, in the year of our Saviour 1446. Here follow the names of the signataries. At the head the Papal Nuncio, the Inquisitor-General, and Vicar of Bosnia. For the Greek communion the Metropolitan of Dioclea, ' patriarch of our realm,' a series of bishops and Minorite fathers, and the Vladikas of the Greek rite. • At the head of the lay vassals is the respectable and magnificent Stepan, Duke of St. Sava, with his sons ; our dear brother the Ban of Jaycze, Eadivoj Vladmirovic Count and Judge of our Court, Stepan Vlatkovic our councillor and Ban of Ussora, John Covacic, Voivode of our parts of Dalmatia, Peter Paulovi<5, Voivode of Glasinac, and master of our dish-bearers,^ Paul Kubretid Voivode of Zvornik and master of our cup-bearers, and * many other Voivodes of our kingdom holding Voivodeships and honours.' The cry is peace, and there is no peace ! There is a pathos in these short enactments — the voice of national despair soimding faintly down the avenue of time. The crops have ab-eady been trodden down beneath the troops of Turkish horsemen. The foe is at the gates, and anarchy and treason reign within. The discordant parties and turbulent nobles seem at length to reahse that Bosnia must unite or perish. For a moment the bans forget * Caatra. '* All he. ' It is interesting to observe the Byzantine influence on the Bosnian court and civilization which this charter incidentally reveals. It seems con- nected with the flourishing state of the Eastern Church in Bosnia at this time, and is further evidenced by the titles of the court officials. , ^ Or Dapifers. CH. VII, THE KEY TO THE HERZEGOVINA. 309 their mutual feuds, and the bishops of both churches agree as brothers. Let the murderer no longer be un- punished ; let Holy Church no longer be robbed with impunity ; let the great barons of the land cease to dis- own their fealty to their sovereign ; let some restraint be put upon the corruption of family life ; let the coinage no longer suffer debasement. The Grand Inquisitor himself sets his seal to an act by which the hated Bogomiles are accorded comparative toleration. But it is all too late. Already the national treason shows symptoms of begin- ning, and it is found necessary to insert a special enact- ment against those betrayers of fenced cities. The im- pending national catastrophe seems to overshadow this High Court of Feudal Bosnia, just as even now in the still evening air the shadows of yonder mountains are creeping over the mosques and minarets of Coinica, and spreading a pall over the tents which the Turkish soldiery have pitched on the Bosnian bank. One cannot wonder that Coinica was chosen as the meeting-place of the lords spiritual and temporal of Christian Bosnia. The situation on the one pass which connects the heart of Bosnia and her present capital with the duchy, and the magnificent bridge which here spans the Narenta, make it the key to the Herzegovina ; and even the Turks have shown themselves so alive to its strategic importance that on the outbreak of the insur- rection one of the first cares of the government was to secure the position by posting here a division of troops, whose tents we now descried on a height above the Na- renta, as — after a short and satisfactory audience with the Kaimakkm, whom we interviewed in a house w^hich he w^as building on the Bosnian shore— we crossed the 310 ' THE UNTUTORED SAVAGE.' ch. vn. bridge, and, entering Coinica, find ourselves in tlie old duchy of St. Sava. Here, after some difficulty, we have discovered a Han — or rather a loft above a stable — and the attendance is certainly in keeping with the place ! We are waited on by a turbaned youth, who is a very good specimen of the untutored savage, as he exists in Bosnia at the present day. He comes into our room and gapes at us while we are eating ; he takes up our scrap of wheaten bread — a bonne-bouche which we had brought with us from Serajevo . — and fingers it complacently. When we ask for water, this child of nature snatches up the pitcher, and before handing it to us takes a good pull at the spout himself! Since then he has stared at us persistently, with interludes of spitting about the floor. We have hinted in every possible way that he is de trap — but to hints our young barbarian shows himself quite unapproachable — till at last all our respect for the sanctity of a host fairly breaks down, and we rid ourselves of our incubus by the magic word Haiti! Nature's gentlemen the Bosniacs certainly are not ! There is not here that surviving polish of an older civili- zation — that inheritance of refinement which one traces amongst the Italian peasants, and which the traveller meets with even among the Eouman shepherds of the Carpa- thian wilds. The Bosniacs, on the contrary, show them- selves grossly familiar when not cowed into bearish re- serve ; they have not even sufficient tact to perceive when their impertinence or obtrusive curiosity is annoying. They show no delicacy about prying into our effects, and in this respect are far behind the Wallacks and other uncivilized European populations with whom I hava CH. vn. DEMOCRATIC GENIUS OF BOSNIACS. 311 come in contact. They never displayed gratitude for any small largess that we bestowed on them, though they grabbed at it with avidity ; and their general ingratitude was confirmed by those who have had more experience of the country. Amongst the Mahometan burghers there certainly is a very considerable amount of politeness and a natural dignity, due to the grand Oriental tradi- tions with which their conversion to Islam has imbued them, to which I willingly pay homage. But among the Christians, even of the highest social strata, the want of politeness and that ungenerous vice of mean spirits — ^ ingratitude — are simply astounding. It has already been mentioned that when the new Serbian cathedral was being built, the Eussian government presented the Greek congregation of Serajevo with a magnificent set of icons and other church furniture. This costly gift was sent carriage free as far as Brood ; but from this town to Sera- jevo the cost of transport, amounting to at most a dozen or so ducats, fell on the Christian merchants of Serajevo, who, on their own showing, are the wealthiest part of the population of a large city. Will it be believed ? — instead of paying the money at once and with pleasure, they entered a formal protest at the Eussian Consulate against defraying this trifling expense ! The Eussian Consul was profoundly disgusted. But I should be guilty of passing a very shallow judgment on the sometimes too obtrusive familiarity of these people if I did not point out that it is but an un- pleasant phase of what is really one of the most valuable qualities preserved by the Bosnian people in the days of bondage. It is part and parcel of a democratic habit of mind common to the whole Serbian, and indeed the 312 DEMOCRATIC GENIUS OP BOSNIACS. ch. vii. whole South-Sclavonic race. It is the representative in conversation of those primitive social relations which hold throughout all these lands within the common yard of the house-community, and have survived alike the imported feudalism of the Middle Ages, and the Turkish conquest. In these Illyrian lands I have often been addressed as ' brat^' or brother, and the Bosniacs are known to call the stranger ' shija ' — neighbour. I, who write this, happen individually not to appreciate this ' egalitaire ' spirit. I don't choose to be told by every barbarian I meet that he is a man and a brother. I believe in the existence of inferior races, and would Hke to see them exterminated. But these are personal mislikings, and it is easy to see how valuable such a spirit of democracy may be amongst a people whose self-respect has been degraded by centuries of oppression, and who in many respects are only too prone to cower beneath the despot's rod : for one need not be enamoured of liberty coupled with equality and fraternity not to perceive that, when the choice lies between it and tyranny, freedom, even in such com- panionship, is to be infinitely preferred ; and a man must be either blind or a diplomatist not to perceive that in the Sclavonic provinces of Turkey the choice ultimately hes between despotism and a democracy almost socialistic. Aug, 27th. — There was nothing to see in Coinica except the bridge and a mosque or two, so we were again on our way this morning, following the road along the Narenta valley. The scenery much reminded us of the valley of the Izonzo as you descend southwards across the Julian Alps. The whiter and more barren rocks : the signs of a more southern climate in the ripe grapes and wliat vegetation there was, as well as in the in- CH. VII. THE NARENTA AND ITS TREACHEROUS WATERS. 31 3 tense heat of the sun over our heads : the houses, no longer of wood, but of white stone,^ almost tower-like, with high stone stairs outside — recalled one after the other the metamorphoses which had struck us on a former pilgrimage when emerging on the stifling valleys of Gradisca from the Predil Pass. And assuredly the Narenta flowing beside us was as emerald green in its transparency as ever those Sontian pools which feasted Dante's eyes when the guest of Pagano della Torre. The Narenta in its upper course is very dangerous to bathe in, since the current is not only very rapid, but has short cuts by underground caverns which form whirlpools not easy to detect in the general turmoil of the surface waters, but which are capable none the less of occasionally sucking down into earth's bowels some of the enormous trees which are seen to float down this river. We, however, discovered a safe and sheltered pool of this wonderful blue- emerald purity, in which we disported ourselves while the soup of our mid- day meal was brewing on the shore. Towards evening, still following the road, we began to leave the Narenta valley, and to cut ofi* a great bend of its course by zigzagging over some heights. Here we passed some sick and wounded Turks en route from the scene of war, and other soldiers with them, but our pass again stood us in good stead. The heights above the road looked more desolate than any we had seen, as the brush- wood had been set on fire, apparently to prevent the enemy from advancing unperceived and perhaps sur- prising a convoy, so that, as we passed, volumes of smoke were rising above us from blackened thickets. Prom the summit of this pass opened out a grand view of naked * The best stone houses in Turkey are said to be in the Herzegovina. 314 THE IRON BRIDGE. CH. vii. mountain peaks. Eapidly descending we came once more upon the Narenta at a point where a party of Turks, under the direction of a Belgian engineer, were using their best endeavours to complete an iron bridge across the river. The Belgian engineer, who had been kindly told by consular agency to look out for us, received us with open arms, and hospitably offered us the shelter of his tent for the night. He told us, as a good illustration of Turkish laisser-aller, that the bridge, which had been brought here at a large expense from England, had lain for two years on the river bank without being set up. At last the out- break of the insurrection harshly aroused the authorities to a sense of their negligence ; and now the work has to be pushed on with the greatest hurry imaginable, as the bridge is becoming every day more indispensable for the transport of cannon and other heavy munitions and supplies into the Herzegovina. The workmen employed are only Mahometans, but there are some booths hard- by for the sale of raki and provisions, kept by a small Christian colony. The Belgian himself lodged at the Mahometan village of Jablanica, a little further down the valley, whither we presently accompanied him to accept of his hospitable shelter. As we were walking towards this our engineer pointed to a part of a maize-plot on the roadside to the right, where the maize was shghtly trodden down. ' Do you see that?' he asked ; 'perhaps you would like to know how the maize got trodden down there ? ' He then recounted to us the following narrative, which, coming from an eye-witness, served to enlighten us considerably as to the amenities of Turkish rule. CF. VII. MURDER OF A RAYAII BY TWO TURKS. 315 It must be prefaced tliat at the present time no one can go from one village to another without being pro- vided with a teskeri or Turkish pass, and that it was one of the functions of the Belgian engineer, as head of the Eoad Commission, to examine and set his vise on the teskeris of all who passed along this road. A few days ago a young Herzegovinian Christian — a fine young fellow, according to the Belgian — stopped at his tent and showed his pass, which proved to be quite en regie, and was vised by the engineer accordingly. He then proceeded on his way with a light heart, but as he was passing by the booths which I have mentioned near the bridge, two Turks — not officials or soldiers of any kind, but armed nevertheless — came up and insolently demanded to see his teskeri. This they had not a shadow of a right to ask for ; but the young fellow, knowing that in this country might is right, did not hesitate to comply, and handed his teskeri for their examination. Thereupon the two Mahometans, who could not read a syllable, swore that the whole thing was wrong, and seizing hold of the young rayah began to drag him along, crying out to the Christians at the booths that they were taking him off to the Eoad Commission. But they had not proceeded far when they suddenly fell upon him, and hauling him off into the maize where we had seen it trampled down, butchered him with seven blows from their handshars, one of which half cut through his neck. They then made off in broad day- light, making their way through the Christians and others whom the young fellow's cries were bringing to the scene of the tragedy — not a soul daring to lay a hand on the murderers, who were also Turks I The Belgian, who was 316 TREPIDATION OF OUR HOST. gh. vii. in his tent, had been also roused by a loud ' Homaum I homaum / ' as he expressed the cries, and coming out, found the young rayah, who had succeeded in crawling to the road, past human assistance. The Belgian at once sent for Zaptiehs to arrest the murderers ; but by the time these functionaries were on their way the birds were flown. At any rate they never arrested them — but it is well known that Zaptiehs often let felons escape on purpose, if they are true believers. When I say that since this event the Belgian has been in a state of painful agitation, I am but feebly expressing the state of mind in which we found that unfortunate official. His colleague, an Italian, has already made off — and the poor man himself has been exercising his engi- neering sagacity in planning the nearest route over the mountains by which to escape to the Dalmatian frontier. He had collected his effects, and was ready to start at a moment's notice. He thought he could reach the border at the nearest point in ten hours. He was most afraid of the Bosniac Mussulmans, and especially of the Bashi- Bazouks ; and when we suggested that he, being in the Turkish service, ought at least to feel secure, he assured us that this was not sufficient to restrain the fanaticism of the native Moslems, who regard the office of an engineer with pious horror, and curse the new-fangled iron bridge whenever they pass it, as the devil's handiwork ! His fears were so genuine that he dared not walk as far as the bridge — just five minutes off — ^without an" escort of Zaptiehs ! The engineer's funk, however, did not prevent him from providing us with a most satisfactory repast, con- sisting of J0^7^, eggs, and fried slices of gourd, which are ex- cellent. He told us that had it been earlier in the summer CH. Tir. TOUCHING DISPLAY OF FILIAL AFFECTION! 31? it would not have been safe to sleep in his tent, as this spot, as well as the whole J^arenta valley, is infested in June with snakes and scorpions. Dviring that month the peasants dare not go about with bare feet, as they like to do at other seasons ; and indeed, though the dangerous season has passed, we have noticed that the people about here are more swathed as to their legs than ordinary Bosniacs. Aug. 2Sth. — This morning our Belgian, who was hardly reassured by the news which we brought from Serajevo, has suddenly discovered that he has a pressing engagement at Trieste — to meet his mother — and hands us a letter to the Yali demanding ' a temporary leave of absence ' — his sole object of course being to visit the old lady. We were much touched by this display of filial aifection. The heat being again cruel, we secured the luxury of a horse to carry our knapsacks to Mostar, the destination of our to-day's trudge ; and, while waiting for the due equipment of our beast in the yard of our Mahometan Kiradji or driver, we have leisure to observe a most curious phenomenon in the costume of the female Moslems of this district. In every other part of Bosnia and the Herzegovina the veil is de ligueur with the wives and mothers of the faithful. But here at Jablanica, and in this part of the valley of the Narenta on both sides of the spot where the little river Eama ^ debouches into it, the Mahometan women discard their yashmak^ with one. ^ The little river Rama — which is the first stream in Bosnia, after crossing the frontier from the Herzegovina by the Narenta valley highway — is in- teresting from having given the name Rama to the whole country before it was known as Bosnia. ^ As a parallel instance to this, I may mention that in parts of Upper Albania, according to Ami Boue, the Mahometan women are to be seen unveiled. 318 MAHOMETANISM UNVEILED. CH. vii. accord, and not only show themselves before strangers of the other sex bare-faced, but do not blush to hold converse with them. It is true that even here they display on occasion a certain shyness of male regards ; and the Belgian warned us that, if looked at too curiously, they did not confine themselves to a prudish Haiti ! but were known to vindicate their modesty with a volley of stones. We, however, were never saluted after this fashion, the fair Mahometans contenting themselves at most with turning away their faces from the passing Giaour. But while waiting in our Kiradji's yard, we were treated with far greater condescension by the womankind of his family. The yard itself was very unlike the stock- aded prison-court of our earlier Bosnian experiences. Here, instead of the tall palisade which as a rule so effec- tively screens the members of the harem from the public gaze, was simply a low stone wall ; and while we were contemplating the dwelling-house, built, hke the yard wall, of the rough limestone of the country, and ad- miring the elegant ogival windows, out came an old Ma- hometan dame and two younger women — the mother, we conjectured, and two daughters of the house — and calmly took stock of us with faces unveiled, and without the slightest sign of bashfulness. They smiled, and we smiled, and though our stock of Bosniac was limited, we made ourselves intelligible to one another by means of the uni- versal language of signs, and in this fashion carried on a very edifying conversation. As the old lady was particu- larly desirous of trying on our spectacles, we hastened to gratify her wishes ; and as we were particularly anxious to see the carnelian and other rings of virtue that adorned CH. vn. RIWDODACTYLS. 319 their fair fingers, they obligingly held out their hands for our perusal. We were pleased to see the finger-nails of these would-be Houris stained with rosy henna — a fond reminiscence of the wings, which, as every true- believer knows, Eve lost little by little when driven forth beyond the gate of Paradise. Here, at last, we have Darwin defeated on his own ground ! Preposterous to suppose that these who still show traces of the rainbow plumes wherewith their first angelic fore-mother was wont to flutter — that these Rhododactyls — should be great granddaughters of hirsute gibberers ! From the waistband of these dutiful daughters of Eve knives and keys were suspended by a short string, on which were strung a variety of quaint objects, which we were gracefully accorded permission to examine more closely. They proved to be a selection of large beads of antique fabric — some apparently Venetian, one certainly Eoman ; and intermixed with these were the vertebrae of some small animal — possibly worn as amulets. The clasp-knife itself, , or Britva as it is called, attached to this chatelaine, is an interesting feature of the national costume of Serbian women. These are some- times of the most gorgeous workmanship, inlaid with gold and mother-of-pearl, and are alluded to in the popular poetry. Thus in the tragic poem entitled ' The Stepsisters,' which Sir John Bowring has translated, Paul arouses the jealousy of his wife by presenting his sister Jelitza with A knife, in silver hafted, And adorned with gold. Thereupon Paul's young wife resolves to ruin Jelitza. She slays her husband's black courser and his grey falcon. 320 TRAGIC LAY OF THE GOLDEN KNIFE. en. vii. and accuses her stepsister of the deeds. Jelitza, however, both times succeeds in persuading Paul of her innocence, and Paul's wife must resort to a yet blacker crime. One fine evening she steals away her stepsister's knife, and slays with it her own and Paul's baby. At early dawn she rouses her husband, tearing her cheeks, and shrieking in his ear, Evil is the love thou beav'st thy sister, And thy gifts to her are more than wasted : She has stahbed our infant in the cradle ! Paul rushes to his sister's chamber ' like one possessed by madness ; ' finds ' the golden knife beneath her pillow.' ' It was damp with blood — 'twas red and gory ! ' Poor Jelitza, protesting in vain her innocence, is tied by her infuriated brother to the tails of four wild horses. But where'er a drop of blood fell from her There a flower sprang up — a fragrant flow'ret — V^'^here her body fell when dead and mangled, There a church arose from out the desert. Meanwhile a curse lay on the murderess — Little time was spent, ere fatal sickness Fell upon Paul's youthful wife — the sickness Nine long years lay on her — heavy sickness ! 'Midst her bones the matted dog-grass sprouted, And amidst it nestled angry serpents, Which, though hidden, drank her eye-light's brightness. In vain she seeks to shrive herself in her sister's cly.ircli. A mysterious voice arrests her at the portal, and warns lier from the spot, ' for this church can neither heal nor save thee.' In her agony she implores her husband to bind her too * to the wild steeds' tails, and drive them — drive them to th' immeasureable desert ! ' Paul listens to her entreaties, and binding her to the wild steeds' tails, ' drove them forth across the mighty desert.* But — CH. vir. WHY IS THE VEIL HERE DISCARDED ? o21 Wheresoe'er a drop of blood fell from her, There sprang up the rankest thorns and nettles ; Where her body fell, when dead, the waters Rushed and formed a lake both still and stagnant. O'er the lake there swam a small black courser ; By his side a golden cradle floated : On the cradle sat a young grey falcon : In the cradle, slumbering, lay an infant : On its throat the white hand of its mother : And that hand a golden knife was holding. The knives, however, of our friendly family were not of such costly material, the crescent-shaped handle being simply of horn studded with brass bosses. Of other or- naments they displayed on their girdle the usual twin circular brooches, and on their hair an array of gilt coins. Their dress in many respects much resembled that of the rayah women, for they wore the two characteristic aprons; their heads were coiffed with the same light kerchiefs ; and one woman whom we met on the road had this head- dress arranged with a flowing white tassel gracefully de- pending at the side, in the same fashion as the Latin Christian maiden of the Possavina, whose portrait has already been given. ^ But further description of our un- veiled Mahometans is needless, as their complaisance was such that they allowed me even to sketch them. But, one naturally asks, how came these Moslem dames and maidens to go about unveiled in this single district of a country where the injunctions of the Korkn in this respect are usually carried out to the letter ? I do not think that anyone who surveys the naked rocks that tower above this part of the Narenta valley — who marks the dearth of pasture for cattle, and who realizes how little land there is for cultivation even beside the streams — can be long in doubt as to the true cause of this ' See p. 96. Y 322 THE LAWS OF NATURE V. THE KORAN. CH. vir, omission. Here there is a lawgiver more exacting of obe- dience than the Prophet himself. Amidst this limestone wilderness Nature reigns supreme, and will be obeyed. A voice that cannot be mistaken bids women as well as men go forth to their work and to their labour until the evening. All hands are needed to stave off starvation, and it is essential to the women that they should have the free use of eyes and limbs to aid their brothers, husbands, and Unveiled Mahometan Women at Jablanica. fathers. The struggle for existence is too hard to admit of any of the combatants cumbering themselves with the impedimenta of any ceremonial law whatsoever. 'Tis the pitiless clutch of hunger that has dragged even the Moslem women from the seclusion of the harem ; and they have cast away their veils and swaddling-clothes that they may glean a bare subsistence in the desert ! CH. vir. THE ' IRON GATES ' OF THE NARENTA. 323 Perhaps the absence of veils may be partly due to the influence of the surrounding population, which is mainly Christian, In any case it would probably be more accurate to say that the Mahometans of this district were incapaci- tated by their surroundings from ever taking the veil of Islam, rather than that they threw it off after assuming it ; and to look on their present costume rather as an old Bosnian rehc which has survived their renegation of Christianity. But this does not make the assertion less true, that the inexorable code of Nature has here over- ridden the Koran. But we are once more on our way, and as we descend the Narenta valley, about an hour from Jablaoica, the mountains close in upon us and scenery of the most stupendous character engrosses our attention. The view at this point is recognised as the most magnificent in the whole of Bosnia. The road itself ^ is hewn out along the face of a precipice, and the magnesian-limestone and dolomitic cliffs on either side of the gorge rise in places three thousand feet^ sheer above the Narenta, which, chafing and foaming, hurries passionately through the narrow mountain portal below. The whole was seen at a time of day when everything looks most fresh and lovely, lit up with the slanting rays of the rising sun, throwing into alto relievo the vast rock-sculptures of Nature, and glorifying her heroic forms. Above, peak after peak of topaz stood out against the pale azure of this cloudless Southern sky ; but no intrusive shaft of gold — even from a Phoebean quiver — could penetrate the twilight of the * This part of the road is known as Klanac, a name used in Bosnia to signify an ' overhanging place/ or a road hewn along the side of a preci- pice. At this point we re-cross the Herzegovinian frontier. ^ Their height above sea-level is circ. 6,000 feet. y 2 324 THE RUINS OF AN OLDER WORLD. CH. vil. gorge itself. Here all was softened into a pervading lilac, veined with an intenser purple by infinite striations of strata, till the bare mountain-walls — bathed in this float- ing light — seemed to be hewn out of amethystine agate, and afforded the most exquisite contrasts to the liquid emerald of the river below. The cliffs along whose surface we were now making our way were veiled in darker shadow, snow-white against which expanded a living fan of feathery spray from a stream that gushed forth in full volume, and of glacier coolness, from a cavern in the rock. We crossed over to the left steep of the river by an iron bridge — another Enghsh importation — and for many hours w^ere still threading this wondrous pass. We had indeed passed the Iron Gates of the Narenta, but there was still much to admire in the scenery. The high moun- tains continued, though they ceased to frown abruptly over the river. Lean naked giants they were : ribbed skeletons, thinly clad with stunted foliage, though in places still yellow with dwarf laburnum shrubs. The rocks were perpetually starting up into castles and towers, sometimes a quaint mediseval castle suggesting a back- ground of Albert Durer, but oftener more Eoman in their architecture ; towers, square and round, which from the narrow horizontal laminations of the rocks reproduced with surprising exactness the appearance of ruined ma- sonry, and rugged lines of ancient brickwork that called up visions of the time-scarred walls of Anderida. About these ruins of an older world clustered, in place of ivy, the tender sprays of wild vine laden with unripe beads, or here and there a beautiful bind-weed with capacious chalices of pink, as large as Convolvulus major. As we descended further down the pass, the rocks as- CH. Til. EMERALD POOLS. 325 sumed a glaring chalky whiteness — rather painful to the eyes — but like most things in nature, not without redeem- ing effects peculiar to itself. Perhaps, too, it was artisti- cally right that everything around should become barer and plainer, that nothing might distract the eye from en- joying the marvellous beauties of the river. This was always the same liquid emerald, mottled with snow-white foam, and shading off into it, as when the gem, it imitated so well, freezes into its quartzite roots. Now and again the river would plunge into a deep circling pool — form- ing a dark blue-emerald eye, which paling off among the golden pebbles of the shallows, looked like nothing but some gorgeous peacock's plume modulating its rainbow colours in the breeze. Everything around us began to betoken a more South- ern climate — the heat was almost tropical, and a lurid haze covered the whole face of the land. On the rocks grew pink cyclamen and a beautiful purple salvia ; amongst the trees were Spanish chestnuts and wild figs, and nearer Mostar fine rosy pomegranates, which look like quinces blushing at their monstrosity, and grow on a shrub that reminded us of a homely privet. In the gardens of the few stone cots we saw are delicious ripe grapes and golden figs, and we began to understand why it is that the Herzegovinian contemptuously calls his Bosnian brothers Slivari^ ' munchers of plums I ' 326 CHAPTER VIII. JVIOSTAR AND THE VALE OF NARENTA. Amulets against Blight — A Hymn in the Wilderness — We arrive at Mostar — Our Consul— Anglo-Turkish Account of Origin of the Insurrection in the Herzegovina — The real Facts — The * Giumruk ' — The Begs and Agas and their Serfs — The Demands of the Men of Nevesinje — Mas- sacre of Sick Rayahs by Native Mahometans begins the War — Plan of Dervish Pasha's Campaign — Interview with the Governor-General, Dervish Pasha — Roman Characteristics of Mostar and her Roman An- tiquities — Trajan's Bridge — Ali Pasha, his Death's-heads and Tragical End — The Grapes of Mostar — Start with Caravan for Dalmatian Fron- tier — A Ride in the Dark — Buna and the Vizier's Villa — Bosnian Sad- dles — A Karst Landscape — Tassoric : Christian Crosses and interesting Grave-yard — Outbreak of Revolt in Lower Narenta Valley — The Armed Watch against the Begs — A Burnt Village — On Christian Soil once more — Metcovic — Voyage Down the Narenta Piccola — Ruins of a Roman City — The Illyrian Narbonne— Metamorphosis of Sclavonic God into Christian Saint — The old Pagania — The Narentines and Venetians — Narentine Characteristics — A Scotch Type — Subterranean Bellowings near Fort Opus : the Haunts of a Minotaur ! — Adverse Winds — Tre- mendous Scene at Mouth of Narenta — La Fortuna h rotta ! — Our Boat swept back by the Hurricane — A Celestial Cannonade — Sheltered by a Family- Community — Dalmatian Fellowship with the English — Stagno — A romantic Damsel — Gravosa, the Port of Ragusa. About two hours and a half from Mostar the pass opened, and our way lay across a broader part of the Narenta valley, overlooked by the mountains at a more respectful distance. Here, passing a cottage, we noticed the poles of the fence that surrounded the adjoining maize-field adorned with an array of equine skulls. I cannot doubt that these were set up for the same reason as induced the ancients to set up the skulls of cattle among their corn- fields — namely, as an amulet against blight.^ The super- * See King's Gnostics and their Hetnaitu, who cites Boccaccio. ' CH. vin. A HYMN IN THE WILDERNESS. 327 stition survived in mediseval Italy, and Boccaccio tells an amusing story of a lady who, by turning tlie two asses' skulls on her garden fence in a certain direction, tele- graphed to her lover that her husband was out. At a solitary hut called Potoci, about two hours distant from Mostar, we took leave of our Kiradji, who would not trust his beast any further, since any horse that showed itself in the neighbourhood of the Herzego- vinian capital was sure to be requisitioned. Opposite the hovel at Potoci was a small stone building, which, on enquiry, we found to be a church. It laid no more claim to architectural elegance than a barn, and, with its loop- holed windows, and even these hermetically boarded up, and a door carefully barred, seemed at present more fitted for withstanding a siege than for the celebration of divine service. Perchance, in these troubled times, the congregation preferred to seek the high places of nature for their worship. Indeed, whilst passing through the more precipitous gorge of the Narenta, we had caught the solemn cadence of a Christian hymn, chanted, may be, by some shepherd on the mountain side ; but who- ever poured forth the ' plaintive anthem ' was hidden by distance and intervening rocks from our view ; nor were the tones the less impressive that their rudeness was thus softened, and that the singer was ' but an invisible thing, a voice, a mystery.' The minarets of Mostar now rose before us, the city lying on the Narenta at a point where the mountains on each side again jut forward and overhang the river. To the south of this the valley expands once more, so that Mostar owes much of its importance to the fact that it is the key to the communication between the upper and 328 ARRIVE AT MOSTAR. en. viii. lower valleys of the Narenta ; or, to take a simile from the insect world, this city lies on the narrow duct — the wasp's waist — ^between the thorax and abdomen of the river-system. We now made our way to the chief inn, quite an imposing stone edifice, rejoicing in the title of the Casino, and kept by an Italian Dalmatian on what he is pleased to suppose European principles. Our room, at all events, possessed the first beds^ that we had seen since we quitted Serajevo, and is further adorned with a picture of the Imperatore e Re. Here we were pre- sently visited by our Consul, Mr. Holmes, who is lodging under the same roof, but had been out when we arrived, engaged in relieving the tedium of diplomacy by prac- tising a still more gentle craft on the banks of the Narenta, which is a fine trout-stream. From Mr. Holmes we learnt the official Turkish account of the Herzegovinian insurrection — or rather the official account as served up to suit English palates; for, as was discovered by the consular body on afterwards comparing notes, the wily Governor-General gave a dif- ferent version of the story to each of the European Consuls ! According to our version the whole affair was con- cocted by about forty agitators, and these not even Her- zegovinians for the most part, but Montenegrines and Dalmatians. Certainly, even the Vali allowed, the tax- farming was a grievance — and who more laudably de- * For the benefit of any future traveller who may wish to sle^ at the Casino, I may mention that a sure preservative against certain fauna of the country is to be found amongst its^ora. Our Consul kindly supplied us with some Herzegovinian flea-plant, by scattering which, previously reduced to chaff, about the bed, a magic circle is formed round the body of the sleeper, which is fatal to every noxious insect that attempts to cross it. CH. viir. ANGLO-TURKISH ACCOUNTS OF THE REVOLT. 329 sirous of removing it than he (the Pashk) himself? — but that, so far as the present rising was concerned, it had not even this ground of justification. That the misguided beings who answered to the summons of the professional agitators were what are called Pandours, somewhat cor- responding to the Austrian Grenzers^ who, in return for frontier defence, are freed from ordinary taxes, and who, so far from being ruined by the tax-farmers, are actually in receipt of a small sum annually from the Government. Well, yes, there certainly have been some complaints of misgovernment, and the Pashk, always desirous that the meanest of his (the Sultan's) subjects should share in the fullest measure the beneficence of his lieutenant's rule, had sent two Commissioners, the Mutasarif of Mostar and a respectable Christian of Serajevo, Constant EfTendi, to inquire into the alleged grievances. But what did 'these Commissionei's report? Just complaints they could hear absolutely none. Thread-bare grievances, often as much as ten years old, were raked up for their benefit, and even these were retailed, not by the alleged victims or their families, but by self-constituted grief-mongers ! True, it might be objected that if the insurrection was altogether devoid of just cause, how was its spread to be accounted for ? but, really, the explanation was very simple. These frontier agitators, not meeting with sym- pathy from the loyal Christian subjects of the Sultan, supplied its want by intimidation. That in many cases the Turkish authorities had received messages from Christian villages saying ' We do not wish to join the insurrection, but we fear that we shall be forced to join.' And forced to join they were. If a village refused to throw in its lot with the rebels, they first burnt one house 830 THE pasha's tears. ch. VIII. or one maize-plot, and then another, till the unhappy villagers, forced to choose between ruin and rebelHon, consented to join their ranks. As to the way in which the insurgents were conducting the war, it was almost too horrible to be repeated. That they would often shut up whole famihes of Moslems in their houses, to which they then set fire. That, (to take a single instance,) at Ljubinje they spitted two children and roasted them alive before their parents' eyes. And while relating these and other atrocities to our Consul, the tender-hearted Pasha burst into tears. The tears were, I believe, exclusively reserved for our representative — a distinguished mark of confidence. Dervish Pasha has a well-earned reputation for Jinesse, but this account of the outbreak can hardly claim even the qualified merit of being ben trovato ! The authentic history, as elicited by the Consular Commission of the great Powers,^ shows very few features in common with this official Turkish explanation. To begin with, how- ever credible may seem the statement that the Turkish governors of the Herzegovina are in the habit of paying Christians to defend their frontier, and whatever sums the Pandours may have been in the habit of receiving from a government on the verge of bankruptcy, these considerations are beside the point, for the focus of the whole movement has been the village of Nevesinje, not * See the report of a Foreign Consul in the Times of December 16, 1875, for a more detailed account of the insurrection and its causes. I must refer my readers to this. A personage who was also in a position to obtain authentic information on this subject, has communicated an interesting account of the origin of the insurrection in the Narenta Valley to the Pesther Lloyd', and many details, proving the falsity of these Turkish statements, have been published by the distinguished gentleman who has been acting an the Times" correspondent in the Herzegovina. CH. vrii. CAUSES OP REVOLT IN HERZEGOVINA. 331 on the frontier at all, but, on the contrary, in the heart of the country, only a few miles from Mostar itself. As in Bosnia, the main cause of the insurrection was the oppression of the tithe-farmers. The case of the Herzegovinian rayahs differs, however, in many respects from that of their Bosnian brothers. This is due to the difference in the physical conditions of the two countries. In Bosnia there are many tracts, like the Possavina, of marvellous fertihty, where the most extortionate govern- ment cannot so entirely consume the fatness of the land as not to leave the ray ah considerable gleanings. Far otherwise is the case in the Herzegovina. The greater part of this country may be briefly described as a lime- stone desert, and it is the terrible poverty of the soil which makes the position of its Christian tiller so unen- durable. Here, too, the chief product of the earth is not maize, but tobacco and grapes, and the peculiar character of these crops enables the government to extort a double impost on each. For the tobacco as it stands on the ground, and for the grapes when carried off as must, the tithe-far- mers exacts his eighth in his usual arbitrary fashion.^ But now follows a supplementary extortion. On what remains to the rayah, after paying these eighths, he has to pay giumruk^ or excise. This, like the former tax, is let out to * publicans ' as villanous as the other tithe-far- mers, whom they rival in their extortions. They swoop down on an unfortunate village with their gang of re- tainers and Zaptiehs, and live at free quarters on the villagers. Their business is to find out the quantity of tobacco still growing on the stalk, and the remnant of the 1 See p. 256, «fec. 332 THE ' GIUMRVK.' CH. VIII. wine drawn from the must wliich has escaped the col- lector of ' the eighth ; ' and their exactions and insolence are among the grievances on which the insurgents in their appeal to the foreign Consuls lay most stress.-^ These men hold an inquisition on every hearth, and the right which they exercise of intruding themselves into the in- most privacy of the rayah gives them inconceivable opportunities for outrage. Another of the special evils of the Herzegovina is also in a great measure due to the physical aspect of the country. This is eminently a peak-land. The mountains here are higher than in Bosnia, and the strongholds of the old feudal nobility consequently more impregnable. In Bosnia the native Agas and Begs have been to a certain extent brought under the central government. But in the Herzegovina their authority retains much more of its old vitality. Here the wretched rayah has not only to satisfy the Kaimakams and Mutasarifs, who represent the needs of the Osmanli ruler, but is at the mercy of a haughty aristocratic caste, who eye their Christian serfs with the * The rayahs in their ' Appeal ' say of these ^ Giumrukers ' : — ' They go in procession from house to house, and from plantation to plantation, and prolong the time as they please, in order to feed gratuitously. But for fear they may have put down too little, the round is repeated twice again, on the pretext of correcting any mistake that may have been made. Then they are in the habit of sending other searchers after the first, on the pretence of finding out any trickery on the part of these, as if they were not all accom- plices; and they give themselves airs of patronage, and would make it appear that they are acting with a scrupulous regard for justice and the public welfare. So that the people are ever in the midst of inconceivable injury and abuse of authority.' The Herzegovinian rayahs have such a good cause that it is a pity that a tone of undignified vituperation should run through the greater part of their appeal to the civilized Powers. Indeed, I should have supposed that the document in question had been drawn up by an old woman, did I not find internal evidence of a monkish pen ! The passage quoted above is com- paratively moderate. GH. viir. TYRANNY OF THE BEGS AND AGAS. 333 contempt of a feudal lord for a villain^ and the abhorrence of a fanatical Moslem for a Giaour. Suffering from this double disability, social and reli- gious, the Christian ' kmet^ or tiller of the soil, is worse off than many a serf in our darkest ages, and lies as completely at the mercy of the Mahometan owner of the soil as if he were a slave. Legally, indeed, the Aga who owns all the land is bound to enter into a written agreement with his ' hmet ' as to the dues and labours to be paid him ; but as a matter of fact this petty potentate haughtily refuses to enter into any such compact ; and since the Turkish government knows well enough that its tenure of the Her- zegovina is not worth twenty-four hours' purchase if it were seriously to act counter to the native Sclavonic Mahometans, the Beg or Aga can break the law with impunity. He is thus allowed to treat his ' hmet ' as a mere chattel ; ' he uses a stick and strikes the " kmet " without pity, in a manner that no one else would use a beast.' Any land that the rayah may acquire, any house he may have built, any patch of garden that his industry may have cleared among the rocks, the Aga seizes at his pleasure. The ordinary dues, as paid by the kmet to the landowner, as specified in the appeal of the Herzegovinian rayahs, are heavy enough. He has to pay, according to the custom of the various districts, a third or a fourth part of the produce of the ground, about Mostar and the Plain of Popovo as much as half ;^ to present him with one animal yearly, and a certain quantity of butter and cheese ; to carry for him so many loads of wood ; and if the Aga is 1 The Metayer system is mostly in vogue. In general the tiller of the soil has to furnish the implements of agriculture. See on this M. de Sainte Marie (who was for some time French Consul at Mostar), V Herzegovine, etude geixjrnpJiique, hutorique ct statistique, p. 102, &c. 334 EXTERNAL AIDS TO THE REVOLT. CH. yiii. building a house, to carry the materials for it ; to work for him gratuitously whenever he pleases, and sometimes the Aga requisitions one of the kmet's children, who must serve him for nothing ; to make a separate plantation of tobacco, cultivate it, and finally warehouse the produce in his master's store ; and to plough and sow so many acres of land, the harvest of which he must also carry to his master's barn. Finally, to lodge the Aga in his own house when required, and to provide for his horses and dogs. The insurrection in the Herzegovina has been direc- ted more against the Mahometan landowners and the tax-farmers than against the immediate representatives of the Sultan. It is mainly an agrarian war. Add to the extortion of the tax-farmers and landlords, the forced labour which the government officials exact as well as the Agas, the impossibihty of obtaining justice in the Medjliss, the atrocious conduct of the brigand-police or Zaptiehs, and, of course, the wolfish propensities of the shepherd of the herd — the Fanariote bishop of Mostar — and we have more than enough to account for the out- break of the insurrection without going in quest of foreign agitators. This is not to deny that the insurrection was aided and abetted by Sclavonic agitators from beyond the border. The solidarity between the various members of the South-Sclavonic race has, as we heard from the most well-informed sources, reached a pitch which de- mands an attention that it has not received from the statesmen of this country. It was inevitable that the Sclaves beyond the Turkish border should sympathize with their oppressed brothers in their struggle for liberty, and should aid them with supplies and recruits. Thus CH. vrii. DEFENCE ORGANIZATION AMONG RAYAHS. 335 there are many representatives of all the South-Sclavonic peoples from Bohemia to Montenegro fighting in the insurgent ranks/ and one of their principal leaders, Ljubi- bratic,^ comes from Free Serbia. But that the insur- rection was brought about by foreign agitators is strongly disproved by the fact that the outbreak took the Serbian Eevolutionary Society — the Omladina itself — by surprise. But, it will be asked, have the Sclavonic committees and societies, partly literary partly political, estabhshed for years at different towns along the Dalmatian and Croatian frontiers, effected nothing ? It stands to reason that they have played their part in preparing the rayah for the present outbreak. To their influence, no doubt, is due the fact that among the Christians of several parts of the Herzegovina, including the districts where the revolt first broke out, a defence organization had already been set on foot. The rayahs of every village, who in case of extreme oppression were ready to take arms, had divided themselves into groups of twenty or thirty called Cotas^ under a leader whose title was Nacenik. When, however, we come to enquire what induced the rayahs to put a halter round their necks by listening to the ^ M. Yriarte, who visited Bosnia and the Herzegovinian frontier shortly after our return, with the object of reporting on the causes and progress of the insurrection, estimates the total number of the insurgents in Bosnia and the Herzegovina at about 15,000 men, of which 2,000 were auxiliaries of kindred race from beyond the frontier. Of these he sets down 1,000 as Montenegrines, who had come in defiance of their own Government, and divides the rest among the Sclaves of Dalmatia, Croatia, Slavonia, and the Free Principality of Serbia j to which he adds a few Italians, and an in- finitesimal contingent of Poles, Russians and Frenchmen. — Bosnie et Herzego- vine, souvenirs de voyage pendant Vinsurrection, p. 277. I am indebted to M. Yriarte for an account of the organization of the Cotas in Herzegovina. 2 Captured shortly after this was written by Austro-Hungarian autho- rities on Turkish soil, and now (1876) languishing, not in a Turkish, but an Austrian dungeon I Ljubibratic, however, was born in Lower Herzegovina. 336 AGRARIAN CHARACTER OF INSURRECTION. ch. viti. advice of their free brothers beyond the border, and organizing such measures of protection ; when we come to enquire what at last induced' them to take up arms — then there is only one ever-recurring answer — it was simply and solely the tyranny of the agents of the Turkish government and the Mahometan landlords. Nothing shows a more hopelessly wrong conception of the whole character of the ray ah mind, than to sup- pose that the dull, unlettered peasants of Bosnia and Herzegovina took up arms as the champions of Pansla- vism or the ' CosmopoHtan Eevolution.' Jacques Bon- homme, of whatever nationality, is an emphatically prac- tical being, and a grande idee is entirely beyond his com- prehension. Poor Herzegovinian Hodge did not exchange his spade for a musket to secure Provincial Autonomy ; he simply wanted to obtain a fair share of what he earned with the sweat of his brow, to gain security for life and limb and the honour of his wife and children, to be allowed at least to live. How far, since the date of the first outbreak, foreign auxiliaries and emissaries may have succeeded in infusing the refinements of la haute politique into this raw material, is beyond my province to enquire. All that I wish to point out is that this insurrection — so pregnant in its consequences — was in its origin Agrarian rather than Political. It was largely an afiair of tenant- right. The outbreak of the insurrection was certainly favoured by a variety of accidental circimistances. The visit of the Emperor of Austria to Dalmatia in the spring could not fail to raise hopes of Austrian intervention, and Christians of both sects did their best to lay peti- tions before his Ai)ostolic Majesty. The dispute between CH. viii. XEVESINJE — SCENE OF THE FIRST OUTBREAK. 337 Turkey and Montenegro with reference to the Podgorica affair, induced the malcontents of the Herzegovina to look with confidence for allies among their brothers of the Black Mountain. Another favourable circumstance was the discontent of the Franciscan fraternities, due to the recent infringement of some of their privileges and the delay of the Sultan in confirming their firmans, which made the leaders of the Eoman Catholic communion willing to throw in their cause for the nonce with the Greek heretics. One of the most curious features of the present insurrection has been the way in which the two Christian sects have fought side by side.^ The scene of the first outbreak was the district of Nevesinje ; and the history of the oppression there may serve to explain the causes of discontent among the rayah population of Herzegovina generally. The village of Nevesinje, which gives its name to the surrounding district, is about twelve miles distant from Mostar, as the crow flies, and lies on the south-eastern flank of the mountain range that rises above this city to the east. It is built on the skirts of an extensive plain, raised 1,800 feet above sea level, and once the bed of a large lake, known as the Nevesinsko Polje, and overlooked on every side by a wilderness of bare hmestone mountains scattered with fragments of rock. In a rock-fastness like this, Httle harvest could be expected in the best of seasons, but in 1874 the harvest proved a failure alto- gether. Yet, what there was might not be gathered in till the tax-gatherer had claimed his eighth, and as he 1 Though, since this was written, many of the Roman Catholics have deserted the national cause. According to the consular report quoted, the sole wish of the Franciscan monks all along was to make a display of the extent, and consequent value, of their influence among the Latin population. Z 338 EXCESSES OF THE TITHE-FARMERS. CH. vm. did not make his appearance, it was allowed to rot on the ground, till the starving peasantry could endure no longer and cut a portion of it for their needs. Months passed, and it was not till January 1875 (I am following the consular report) that the tax-farmers at last made their appearance, resolved to exact the uttermost farthing. The Publicans on this occasion consisted of one Christian and two members of the renegade Mahometan aristocracy of the Herzegovina, who here vie with the Fanariote Greeks for this shameful office. These gentry, as is their wont, rated the harvest at far higher than its real value, and when the peasants refused to comply with their exor- bitant demands, let loose their bloodhounds, the Zaptiehs, and robbed, beat, and imprisoned whom they would. The Knezes or village elders tried to complain to the Kaimakkm, but being insulted and threatened with im- prisonment, fled to Montenegro. The rest of the villagers, unable to obtain any redress, and hourly subjected to the violence of the Zaptiehs, took refuge, with their cattle, in the neighbouring mountains. Only one old man was left in the village, and him the Zaptiehs bound and sent to Mostar. Events of a similar character were occurring in the neighbouring districts. But meanwhile the news of these events began to be noised abroad. Unpleasant rumours of sacked villages liad reached the ears of the consular bodv, and the Nevesinjans had even attempted to tell the story of their wrongs to the Emperor of Austria, then engaged in his Dalmatian journey. The Vali of Bosnia began to perceive that it was high time for him to interfere, or the agita- tion might reach such dimensions as. to place him himself in a difficult position. The oppressed rayahs of Neve- CH. vin. FINESSE OP THE VALI. 389 sinje and the surroimdmg districts had appealed to the commiseration of civihzed Europe, and something must be done to satisfy the great Powers and their representa- tives, and at the same time to allay the agitation among the rayahs. The Vali accordingly appointed the precious Com- mission, already spoken of, to confer with the Christians on their grievances ; and at the same time gave the refugees in Montenegro a safe-conduct to their homes. By these means the Vali secured the double object of revenging himself on the Christian refugees, and throwing dust into the eyes of the consular body. The refugees, on attempting to return, were, in spite of their safe- conduct, fired on by Turkish troops ; and when at last some of them succeeded in finding their way to Nevesinje, the Turkish authorities permitted Mussulmans of the village to murder several without moving a finger to punish the assassins ! The results of the Commission were so falsified as to make it appear that the whole agitation among the rayahs was fictitious, and the outrages committed during the last three months by tax-farmers and Zaptiehs, the sack of whole villages, the assassination of men, the viola- tion of women, were, forsooth, reduced to ' antiquated grievances raked up by self-constituted grief-mongers.* This might do all very well, so the Vali thought, for the consular body ; but he was well aware that other tactics were necessary in order to allay the dangerous spirit aroused among the rayah population. The shooting of the refugees was due, he explained, to a ' misunder- standing.' The Christians were to be convinced of the reality of the Commission. The Turkish government even consented to place among its members the envoy of the z 2 340 DEMANDS OF THE MEN OF NEVESINJE. ch. viii. Prince of Montenegro. The real information received by the Commission was very different from that which the Vali vouchsafed to our Consul. The grievances of the Herzegovinians generally, as against the government, are well set forth in the seven demands which the people of Neve§inje laid before the Commission. They form an interesting commentary on the Turkish rule in the Her- zegovina, and savour neither of Panslavism nor of dis- loyalty to the Sultan. The demands of the men of Nevesinje were as fol- lows : — 1. That Christian girls and women should no longer be molested by the Turks. 2. That their churches should no longer be desecrated, and that free exercise of their religion should be accorded them. 3. That they should have equal rights with the Turks before the law. 4. That they should be protected from the violence of the Zaptiehs. 5. That the tithe-farmers should take no more than they were legally entitled to, and that they should take it at the proper time. 6. That every house should pay in all only one ducat a year. 7. That no forced labour, either personal or by horses, should be demanded by the government ; but that labour, when needed, should be paid for, as was the case all over the world. The last two demands were added on Dervish Pash^, himself appearing at Nevesinje ; the Pashk promised that he would do all in his power to satisfy their demands, but that they must first lay down their arms. This, the Christians, who as yet had committed no overt act of hostility, expressed themselves ready to do, if the Pasht\ would first find means to protect them from the armed Mahometan fanatics by whom they saw themselves sur- rounded. This the Vali either could not or would not do, and on his departure the Christians, alarmed by the CH. viTi. MASSACRE OF SICK RAYAHS. 341 hostile attitude of the native Mahometans, fled once more to the mountains. The weakness of the government now became deplor- ably evident. The native Mussulmans, headed hj a Beg, a great landowner of the neighbourhood, who was also one of the tithe-farmers, broke into the govern- ment store and armed themselves with breech-loaders ; and on the 1st of July the civil war in the Herzegovina was begun, not by the Christians, but by Mussulman fana- tics, who butchered all the Christians they could find in Nevesinje — a few sick rayahs, who, unable to support the hardships of mountain-life, had returned to their homes. The Christian refugees now descended from the moun- tains to retaliate on the perpetrators of the massacre ; whereupon the government, instead of interfering in an impartial spirit to stop the disturbances and punish the malefactors, dispatched two battalions of Turkish troops to aid the Mahometan assassins, and attack the Christians indiscriminately. It was now that the rayahs of the neigh- bouring districts, who had been suffering from the same outrages, answered the urgent appeal of the men of Ne~ vesinje, and a great part of the Christian population, from the Eoman Catholic districts of the right bank of the Narenta to the orthodox Greek clans of the Montenegrine border, flew to arms. Since then a guerilla warfare has been carried on among the mountains with uncertain results, but with great atrocity on both sides. In such matters rehgion counts for little, human nature for everything ; and there seems no good reason a priori for doubting the worst instances of Christian atrocity that we heard of. But granting that the Christians were guilty, as our Consul 342 WHO IS TO BLAME ? ch. viii. asseverated, of the terrible auto da fe of Ljiibinje, the blame must be laid at the door, not of the poor wretches who perpetrated these enormities, but of the tyrants who have brutalized them for centuries ; just as the worst horrors of the French lievolution were but a counter- stroke to the accumulated misdeeds of the despotism that had preceded it. It is also true that the rayahs have in some instances forced Christian villages to join their cause by burning the crops and houses of the recalcitrants ; but if desperate men, standing at bay against overwhelming numbers, have been forced to seek recruits by this means, it is that long-continued tyranny has enslaved the very spirit of many Christians. As with the miserable pro- vincials of the Eoman empire, who saw themselves an- nually pillaged by barbarian invaders, it was not that injuries were wanting which should have urged freemen to take up arms, but that the sense of injury itself— the last relic of self-respect — had been deadened within them : — Jam nuUi flebile damnum ! Sed cursus sollemnis erat, campusque furori Expositus ; sensumque malis detr^xerat usus. * Aug. 29th. — Dervish Pashk, the Vali, or Governor- General, of Bosnia, who has lately taken command of the troops in Herzegovina in person, returned here last night from Stolac, where he has been superintending operations against the insurgents. Our Consul, who visited him this morning, found him, outwardly at all events, well satisfied * The lines in which Claudian (In Ruf. lib. ii. v. 45, &c.) describes the sufferings of the inhabitants of these lands (plat/a Pannonifs miserandaque mcenia Thracttm, arvaqtie Myswuni) subject to the annual incursions of the barbarians, are hardly less applicable now than they were then ! Claudian's lines may, perhaps, be translated : — The devastating course each year renews, Each year his ravapcci fields the iieu'^ant views, Nor weeps he, now, tiic havoc of tlv foe— Long use has stolen e'en the 6on&e of woe I CBf. viir. CAMPAIGN OF DERVISH PASHA. 843 with the results of his campaign. He is certainly the most hkely man to succeed against the insurgents, for not only is he by repute one of the best generals that Turkey possesses, but he is also well acquainted with the topo- graphy of the Herzegovina, and already, as far back as 1851, distinguished himself in the guerilla warfare in this country on the occasion of the last struggle of the native Mahometan aristocracy against the Sultan. His plan of operations in the present campaign has been to occupy the valleys with large bodies of regular troops, then, to draw the mountains with light-armed detach- ments, and so to drive the game. But to occupy the valleys and passes efficiently a body of troops is required out of all proportion to the number of the insurgents ; and so, although Bosnia has been drained of troops for this purpose, and 6,000 regulars have already been landed at the port of Klek without hindrance from the Austrian government, the Vali still complains that his force is in- sufficient, and that the insurgents are perpetually escaping out of the toils prepared for them and doubling on their pm-suers. He is, however, so well contented with the result of his operations that he was about to start for Taslidzje and Novipazar in Kascia, where the insurrection seemed to be attaining dangerous dimensions, and where the commander was altogether incompetent.^ To-day he sends three divisions of regulars to Stolac, Ljubinje, and Nevesinje. The truth of the matter with regard to the insurrection ' This movement of Dervish Pasha may, however, have been not such a matter of his own discretion as he wished to make out. Its announcement synchronizes suspiciously with his removal from the Governor-generalship of Bosnia bv the Porte, and this account may have been devised to conceal his discomfiture from the consular body. 344 INTERVIEW WITH DERVISH PASHA. ch. viii. here seems to be that neither party have gained any sub- stantial advantage. The insurgents have burnt several block-houses along the Montenegrine frontier, and seized some stores. On the other hand, the Turkish garrisons have generally succeeded in making their escape, and the insurgents have never succeeded in capturing any con- siderable town, the Mahometan element being strong among the urban population here as in Bosnia. News, however, of a substantial success for the Turks arrives from Bosnia. The Vali has just received a telegram to say that the insurgents in the neighbourhood of Gradisca have been beaten across the Save, and that the rebellion in the Possavina has been virtually got under. This morning our Consul kindly secured ,us an inter- view with the Vali, and deputed his Cavass to guide us to his Excellency's Konak. We approached the official residence through a yard in which there were cannons and other warlike material, and making our way up a Hight of rickety wooden steps, and thence along a carpeted corridor, were finally ushered by a gorgeous official into the hall of state — an airy chamber, about which the swallows were darting to and fro — in the extreme corner of which sat the Pashk, who graciously rose to receive us and shook hands. We were next treated to the usual coifee, while his Excellency conversed with us by means of a French interpreter. Our conversation was naturally of a personal and not a political character, so that I may confine myself to recording the amusement evinced by tlie Vah on our praising the scenery of the Narenta Valley* The beauty of mountain scenery was an aspect of the outside world wliicli had evidently never even suggested itself to his mmd, and it tickled his fancy im- en. VIII. DESPAIR OF COUNTRY AMONG TURKS. 345 mensely. Our conversation was every now and then interrupted by the appearance of couriers with despatches. The Pasha glanced at them rapidly, and signified his will about them to an attendant secretary ; but we were much struck with the nice distinctions of rank, observed, the officers who bore the despatches advancing so many paces from the door according to their official position, and the officers in attendance on the Pasha being seated, with due reference to their social espacement, at unequal distances from the arm-chair which served as his Excellency's throne. The Pashk, in spite of his gracious smiles, looked worn and preoccupied, so that we hastened to cut short our interview, his Excellency rising and shaking hands again in the most polite way at our departure. Dervish Pasha is a little man of a shrewd countenance, and thoucjh affable in his demeanour, not without a lurk- ing cunning in his small grey eyes beneath his affected cheerfulness. It is indeed a melancholy stoicism that supports Turks like himself of ability and education. The fact is, that whatever his private opinion as to the issue of the present contest in the Herzegovina, Dervish Pasha is conscious that he is fighting for a lost cause. Like many other of the highest Turkish officials, he feels, and has confessed it to his friends, that whether the crash come to-day or to-morrow, the Ottoman Empire in Eiu-ope is irrevocably doomed. He is as well aware as any European that among the governing race of Turkey public honesty is as dead as private morality, that corruption has closed the door to progress, and that patriotism has almost ceased to exist ; nor is he in- sensible that the master whom he serves is the source and seminary of these evils, and that nothing is to be 346 IMPRESSIONS OF MOSTAR. ch. viii. hoped from the seckided youth and corrupt morals of him whom the Sultan would impose as his successor. The Vali, in spite of the characteristic indifference of an Osmanli to the sufferings of rayahs, has not been without ambition of improving the material condition of his Vilayet ; but he has seen himself thwarted from above by the cor- ruption of Stamboul, and below by the impenetrable ignorance of his own officials. ' What is the use ? ' he would complain to consular sympathizers when desirous of introducing this or that reform. ' What is the use of giving such orders to the Mutasarif or Kaimakam ? they cannot understand them, and if they did they could not carry them out ; the people would laugh at their reforms or throw them olf! ' Mostar, as a town, pleased us more than any we had seen in Bosnia. The houses are almost all built of stone, instead of the customary wood and plaster. Here, as at Tesanj, we noticed a Campanile. There are many gay kiosques rising over the graves of Moslem saints. The mosques, of which there are forty, are many of them domed, and the plate tracery of their windows is curiously Roman or Byzantine : the minarets — which, not taking their pinnacles into account, look like unfinished Corin- thian columns — struck us as more elegant than those of Serajevo, and even the Byzantine church was in better taste. The impression which the streets of Mostar are perpetually forcing on us is that we have come once more on the fringe of Roman civilization. These stone houses are no longer the Turkish Chalet^ but the Casa of Italy or Dalmatia. Some are roofed with a rough slate, others with tiles, Romanesque if not Roman. Every now CH. vrir. ROMAN REMAINS IN MOSTAR. 347 and then an Italian physiognomy strikes us among the citizens ; the auburn locks and blue eyes of the lUyrian interior are giving place to swarthier hues. The name of the mountain under whose barren steeps we passed on our way here — Porim — in the Sclavonic tongue means on, or over against Eome, and seems to indicate that this part of the Narenta valley remained Eoman at a time when the mountain wilderness of the interior had passed into the hands of the Sclavonic barbarians.^ Mostar indeed owes her name, and perhaps her very existence, to Eoman enterprise. The situation of the present city has been identified with that of a Eoman Castra Stativa mentioned in the Itineraries,'^ and certainly there are abundant traces here of Eoman occupation. This morn- ing I looked through two hundred coins, nearly all of them Eoman, found in Mostar and its immediate vicinity, and from the number of these of Consular date one may gather that the Eoman settlement dated back to the earliest days of their Illyrian conquest.^ But the most interesting monument of her early civih- zation, and that to which Mostar, even at the present day, owes much of her importance, is the magnificent bridge over the Narenta. It is a single arch, 95 feet 3 ' Since writing this I observe that the derivation of Mt. Porim had also struck M. de St. Marie. - Though authorities differ as to whether it is the ancient Andetrium (otherwise Mandertium), Saloniana or Sarsenterum. By the Sclaves it was originally called Vitrinica. ^ The coins I saw were silver and brass. There were one or two Greek of Dyrrhachium, and besides Consular and Imperial Roman denarii, there were many third-brass coins dating from the time of Gallienus to that of Constantius II., but the series broke off" so abruptly with Constantius, that one would think that the Roman settlement must have been destroyed about the middle of the fourth century. At Siscia, on the other hand, Roman coins were common till the time of Honorius. 348 TRAJAN S BRIDGE. CH. VII r. inches in span/ and rising 70 feet above the river when the water is low. According to tradition, this was the work of the Emperor Trajan, whose engineering triumphs in Eastern Europe have taken a strong hold on the South- Sclavonic imagination. Others refer its erection to Ha- drian, and the Turks, not wishing to leave the credit of such an architectural masterpiece to Infidel Emperors, claim the whole for their Sultan, Suleiman the Magnificent. He and other Turkish rulers have certainly greatly re- Mostar Bridge. stored and altered the work, insomuch that Sir Gardner Wilkinson declares that none of the original Eoman masonry has been left on the exterior, but he was none the less convinced of its Eoman origin ; and anyone who ^ I take this measurement from Sir Gardner Wilkinson, who visited Mostar about tliirty years ago, and then took accurate plans of the bridge. See Dalmatia, vol. ii. p. 68, &c. On the piers of the abutment at the east end of the bridge Sir Gardner deciphered two Turkish inscriptions, one of them bearing the date 1087 A.n. (1050 a.d.), the second year of Sultan Ma- homet, probably referring to repairs made in his reign. CH. viii. THE FOUNDATION OF MOSTAR. 349 has seen it will agree with Sir Gardner that the gran- deur of the work, and the form of the arch, as well as the tradition, attest its Eoman origin. In the gateway- towers at each end we also detected something Eoman, as besides in some ancient archways and masonry on the river-bank by the side of the bridge. This sketch was taken looking down the stream from the left side, and indeed the view from this point needs not the spell of classic associations to fascinate the beholder ! The soar- ing arch beneath which the emerald Narenta hurries — fuming and fretting amongst the boulders that strew her course in many a foamy eddy — as though after eighteen centuries she were still impatient of the yoke ^ imposed upon her by the monarch of the world ; the steep banks tiered with rocks, contorted, cavernous, festooned with creepers and wild vines ; above, the arcades of Turkish stores, with brilliant Oriental wares ; the peaks and towers and gables of quaint old fortifications ; two slender mina- rets, and further still a fainter background of barren mountain,, against which the mediaeval outlines of the city were relieved in the chiaroscuro of a Southern sun. The whole scene presented such a picturesque combination, alike of colours and outlines, as I have not seen the like of in any other town. The very name of Mostar signifies in the Sclavonic tongue ' the old bridge,' ^ and would be enough to prove that the bridge was already looked on as an antiquity before the Turkish conquest. Mostar was already a place of importance under the dukes of St. Sava. The town ^ ^VlKTUS ROMANA QUID NON DOMAT ? SUB JUGUM, ECCE, RAPITUR ET Danuvius,' was the inscription on Trajan's bridge over the Danube. ^ Most = bridge ; Star = old. 350 A TURKISH DUKE OF ST. SAVA. ciT. viir. appears to have been much augmented in 1440 by Eadi- voj Gost, Curopalata or ' mayor of the palace ' to Ste[)hen Cossaccia, the first duke of St. Sava.^ It was originally peopled by Latin Christians, and was the residence of their bishop, who afterwards emigrated to Narona. On the Turkish conquest, Mostar became the seat of residence of the Viziers of Herzegovina; and just as before the dukes of St. Sava had exercised an authority almost in- dependent of their suzerains, the kings of Bosnia, so now the Viziers of Herzegovina succeeded in defying their Bosnian superiors, the lieutenants of the Grand Signior at Travnik. One of the latest and most representative of these Turkish dukes of St. Sava was the renowned Ali Pasha, who, for the valuable assistance which he rendered Sultan Mahmoud in his struggle with the Mahometan magnates of Bosnia, was rewarded with the Vizierate of Herzegovina, which in 1833 was separated from Bosnia and erected into an independent government for the benefit of this faithftJ servant of the Sultan. Ali Pasha, originally Ali Aga of Stolac, the seat of his hereditary castle and possessions, was a scion of the renegade nobility of Herzegovina, and had been enabled to aid the Grand Signior against his reactionary Maho- metan vassals, by resorting to the bold expedient of arming his rayah retainers. He appears to have been a man endued above the average with the Turkish apti- tude for dissimulation. While the Christians were usefiil to him, he was profuse in his promises of reward, and used to swear to them ' by the golden cross ' that their taxes would be abolislied with the exception of a hundred paras yearly of haratch. But, once in the Vizierial * Though it is probably hardly true to say that he founded Mostar. CH. vrii. ALI PASHA AND HIS USKOK-HUNTS. 351 palace of Mostar, he increased the haratch^ levied the tithes with greater rigour, doubled the other taxes, and, only anxious to conciliate the Moslems of his Pashalik, allowed his agents to treat the rayahs with greater cruelty than ever. On the pretence of seizing Christians who, after fleeing to Montenegro, might presume, with bri- gandish intent, to revisit the Herzegovina, he used to send detachments of fanatical officers, who made the cir- cuit of the Christian villages, and ill-treated or mur- dered whom they pleased, under the pretence that they were Uskoks, as these refugees were called, or had shel- tered such. A native historian, a monk of Mostar,^ has related with a Herodotean simplicity the history of the civil war in the Herzegovina and the reign of the terrible Vizier ; and the picture which he gives of the sufferings of the rayahs, of the sort of justice which was meted out to them in the country districts, and the sights with which the tyrant in the palace of Mostar was wont to feast his eyes, may serve to open people's eyes to the character of the government in this part of the Sultan's dominions during the years immediately preceding the Crimean War. We must remember that the writer is a monk, but there is a charming naivete about the following narrations. If the Pasha had a weakness, it was for impaled heads of rayahs, so that when these Uskok hunters were dis- appointed of legitimate game, they used to resort to a rough and ready way of securing the Pasha's approbation. Thus in 1849 AU Pasha sent Ibrahim, his Cavass-Basha, to collect Uskoks. ' Ibrahim,' says our native historian, ^ Cokorilo. His account was originally published in Russian, and has since been translated into German in the Bautzen series entitled Turkische Zustdnde. 352 THE TYRANT AT HOME. ch. viir. ' tarried in Drobniaki till October, but found no work there wherewith to keep his hands warm. Therefore he betook himself to the village Cerna Gora/ and after he had passed the night there, he gave orders to the vil lagers that one out of every house should come forth and accompany him to Piva. The poor villagers came forth as he bade them ; but when they had gone with him one hour's distance from their dwellings, their hands were bound, and here, on the plain near Lysina, the Cavass-Basha Ibrahim shot them dead one after the other. And thus were slain fifteen men, Christians all, miserable indeed in their life-time, but guiltless before the all-high God. And wherefore were they slain ? For naught, but that there should be fewer Vlachs.' '^ . . . . ' The greatest delight of the Vizier was to look upon Christian heads impaled. From his palace in Mostar he could not see the fortress walls, and therefore had he them made higher that he might see them when he lay at meals ; and round about the whole fortress he set up palisades of pointed oak-staves, which he topped with Christian heads. At these then looked he from his window, and his heart leapt thereat for joy. If he would oppress any man, he straightway spake and said, " Wilt thou never cease to trouble me, till such time as I hew thy head from thy body, and bid them stick it on the palisades ? — then shalt thou give me peace at last ! " Upon this fortress there were 150 staves, and upon each stave was always fixed a dead man's head.^ But when his murderous bands brought a fresh head, and there was * A village of Herzegovina, not the Ceina Gora or Montenegro. 2 This word is applied by the Mahometan Sclaves of the Herzegovina to the rayahs. For its other uses see p. 85. '^ liut the monk sliould have mentioned that some, at least, of these CH. viir. HUMILIATION OF ALI PASHA. 353 room wanted for it, then Ali Pashk bade them take one or more of the dried heads down, and throw them into the street, where the children were wont to kick them about for sport, and no man durst take them away.' But Ali Pashk himself fell at last into disfavour with the Porte, and his intrigues with the Mahometan magnates of Bosnia in their final revolt against the Sultan in 1850 brought on his head the vengeance of the second con- queror of Bosnia, Omer Pashk. The catastrophe of our satrap, like the episodes of his tyranny, was thoroughly Eastern, and as the closing scene of the drama is laid with poetic fitness on the bridge of Mostar, I may be allowed once more to have recourse to our Herzegovinian historian. ' The old, lame Ali Pasha was forced to limp on foot, with a staff in his hand, to the bridge over the river Narenta — and there they set him for mockery on a lean and mangy mule, and in such a plight Omer Pashk led with him our Ali Pasha, even he who for so many years had ruled the Herzegovina according to his will, and had done there so many evil deeds ; but Ali Pashk was sore vexed at his abasement, and straightway began to rail at Omer Pasha, and amongst other things he said : " Why were the trophies of war with the Montenegrines, who adorned their Vladika's palace at Cettinje with the same barbarous spoil. The Bosnian arms, with their impaled Moors' heads, are perhaps a witness to the antiquity of this practice in these countries. Sir Gardner Wilkinson tried to persuade Ali Pasha to give up the practice, and even attempted a mutual agreement between the Pasha and the Vladika on the subject, but Sir Gardner hardly- appreciated the character of the man with whom he was dealing. When the author of Dahnatia and Montenegro visited Mostar he only saw five heads on the palace, but as these were over the tower, there may have been far more. The monk mentions that over 1,000 Christians were executed in the Herzegovina under Ali Pasha's government, and, during the same space of time, only three Mahometans! Ali Pasha used also to impale rayahs. A A 354 HUMILIATION OF ALI PASHA. CH. viii. dost thou torment me thus ? Thou art a Vlach ^ and the son of a Vlach ! From whom hast thou authority to drag me thus ? Aye, and had I taken arms against the Sultan himself, it is not to thee belongs the right to treat me as one taken in battle, wert thou three times Seraskier. Therefore, unclean Vlach ! send me rather to my Padi- shah, that he may judge me, and vex me not in my old age." But when Omer Pasha heard this, he feared lest peradventure he himself should suffer damage at Stam- boul ; for Ali Pasha had many friends there amongst those in high places, to whom he was wont to send much money from the Herzegovina. So Omer Pasha, turning these things over in his mind, in the end perceived that it were better if Ali Pasha were no longer of this world. Audio! at night, at two of the clock, was heard the sound as of a shot, and there came tidings to Omer Pasha that it had so chanced a gun had gone off, and behold the ball had passed through Ali Pasha's head. Thus died Ali Pashk, Eizvanbegovic, on the twentieth day of March, 1851.' Mostar contains about 18,000 inhabitants,^ and is therefore a considerable town for this part of the world. For trade, it has long been the chief staple of Herzegovina, and was renowned of old for its manufacture of Damas- cened swords. The wares, however, here are much the same as those of Serajevo, so that I have little to record of the streets of Mostar, except that one old Turk — * For V/ach see p. 3C. Here it is applied by a native Mahometan in the sense of a Giaour-Turk, or Christian generally. Omer Pasha was a rene- gade, the son of a Christian, and to this the taunt alludes. ^ Of these 3,000 to 3,600 are of the Greek communion, which possesses two churches ; 400 to 500 are Roman Catholics, who have a chapel ; the rest are Mahometans. CH. viTi. THE GRAPES OF MOSTAR. 355 whose principles I respect — swore by the beard of the Prophet that he would never sell the meanest knife on Jiis shop-board to a dog of a Giaour ; and that one Mostar damsel — about whose principles I will not enquire, but of whose amiabihty there can be no question — deftly dropped her veil as we passed her doorway, and favoured us with a private view of a not uncomely face.^ Indeed we noticed that in the lower valley of the Narenta generally the use of the veil is not so rigorously enforced as usually in Bosnia, though the face-covering is absolutely discar- ded only at Jablanica and the adjoining district. There was one very pleasant feature about the streets of Mostar, and that was the abundance of fruit. The peaches were poor ; but melons, figs, and the grapes at about a halfpenny a pound, even when a Frank was a purchaser, were delicious. The grapes, of which the Mostar wine famed throughout all these lands is made, are of magnificent calibre, and are celebrated in Serbian, song. When the bride of Mahmoud Pasha '^ speeds with the choicest delicacies of earth to comfort princely Mujo, these are not forgotten in the dainty meniL The lady hides beneath her richest garments : — Rosy sweets wrapped up in golden vestments, Yellow honeycomb in silver dishes, And spring-cherries all preserved in honey ; Peaches with the earliest dewdrops gathered, Figs of Ocean, and the grapes of Mostar. We too, as a preparation for our weary pilgrimage across 1 Sir Gardner Wilkinson, who made an excursion to Mostar during his Dalmatian travels, met with similar adventures. ^ Some,' says he, ' of the Mostar women go without their mask and pull the cloth feregi over their heads, holding it tight to their faces, and peeping out of a corner with one eye, who, when pretty, frequenth' contrive to remove it " accidentally on purpose." . . 1 am bound to say that they were often ver pretty, and with very delicate complexions.' ^ See Sir J. Bowring, Serbian Popular Poetry ^ p. 3G. A A 2 356 OUR CARAVAN. en. vriT. the Karst deserts of the lower Narenta to the Dalmatian frontier, took with us a generous basket of the fruits of Mostar. The day was terribly hot, and a suffocating miasmatic vapour ^ (such as we had not met with since we left the valley of the Save) brooded over the city, which, accord- ing to our Consul, possesses a climate decidedly hotter than that of Constantinople, so that we were naturally desirous of lightening our day's journey to the frontier by obtaining horses. These, however, it was extremely hard to obtain ; but the Pashk, to whom we mentioned our difficulty, generously placed a couple of horses at our disposal, and told us that if we would start this afternoon we should have the advantage of a guard that was to accompany a caravan of Herzegovinians to Metcovic, our Dalmatian destination. We being anxious to push on, as we were really afraid of this climate, took advantage of the proposal, and about five in the afternoon started with our cavalcade on the most terrible journey I ever remember. Our caravan, consisting of sixty horses and men, slowly mustered together, and having defiled out of Mostar over the steep Narenta bridge, we jogged for hours along tedious dusty plains, leaving on our left the ruins of the feudal stronghold of Blagaj, once the treasury, as its name implies, and castle of the Duke of St. Sava. About sunset we heard many muttered prayers, and an * Ave Maria ' continually repeated by a rayah who was riding near ; then it grew dark, so that my brother and ' In a climate such as that of the lower Narenta the traveller must be careful to take abundant doses of quinine, or he will be struck down at once with malarious fever. CH. Yiii. A RIDE IN THE DARK. 357 myself, who both of us suffer from night-bhndness, could not see an inch ; but still the whole caravan jogged on, and though the stars, shining with a reddish, lurid light, looked more like ' lamps of heaven ' than the pale stars of old ac- quaintance, they did not aid our purblind vision in the least, and we felt particularly helpless when we perceived by the noise of water running a good way immediately below us that we were riding along the brink of a precipitous steep. However, our beasts followed their leaders, till suddenly there was an universal stampede — my horse rushed down a steep bank, nearly throwing me off*, and then plunged into a stream to drink, and after some more stumbhng and climbing we found ourselves in a struggling crowd of men and horses, and were told to dismount. Then our steeds disappeared, and we found ourselves together wedged into a trampUng throng in what to us was pitch darkness. Happily, a Zaptieh, who had been ordered by the Pashk to attend on us, rescued us from this plight, and we discovered that we had arrived at a Han called Buna, where we obtained coffee and a room to ourselves over a stable, and rested three hours. This Han was erected here by our old friend Ali Pashk, who was something more than an impaler of rayahs, and did many things to improve the means of communication and the material well-being of his Pa- shalik. To him Herzegovina owes the introduction of rice culture, and also of silk-worms ; and it was here, at Buna, that he planted, with this object, the first mulberry- trees in the country. The Vizier built a favourite sum- mer residence here, of which and its grounds the Mostar historian gives a curious description. The Httle river Buna, which, issuing from a cavern in the rock below 358 OUR CARAVAN. BOSNIAN SADDLES. CH. Tiir. the castle of Blagai, here pours into the Narenta. is, like it, according to our monk, ' rich in innumerable fish,' while the Pashk's grounds abounded in ' all the fruits of the South.' ' Ali Pasha laid down pipes in which he conducted water from the Buna, and he brought hither a dragon's head of lead which poured forth the water from its throat into a stone basin, wherein rare fishes played. Here the Satrap was wont to tarry for his pleasure ; and when his bloodthirsty servants brought him the heads of Christian Serbs, he bade them to be stuck on the poles of a palisade that stood opposite, and in gazing on them had his chiefest delight.' Aug. SOth. — During our midnight halt at Buna we were not in a position to examine the Vizier's villa, nor had we long given us even for repose, for at 2.30 we were roused once more by our Zaptieh, and having been guided to our horses in the dark, were again jogging on our way, and ascending a range of high limestone hills by a rough winding road, without the slightest aid from vision. As morning gradually revealed to us our sur- roundings, we found that we were crossing a rock-strewn table-land almost bereft of trees, except a few ohves, and some fine old oaks shading an ancient solitary graveyard. The motion was most fatiguing, as our horses were any- thing but sure-footed, and the saddle was simply excruci- ating. The saddle of these countries is simply formed of two hurdle-like frames of wood joined together in the middle at an angle of over fifty degrees, and padded underneath, to protect the horse. We had to sit astride on the sharp upper keel, and had nothing but our sleeping-gear to mitigate its hardness. Add to this the perpetual jolting and stumbling, and the fact that the stirrups were simply CH. viir. A MOOX-LANDSCAPE. 359 loops of cord, which twisted our toes under our horses* bellies, and our discomfort may be imagined. The dust kicked up by our caravan was terrible, so that to avoid it we wished to ride in front ; but our horses, who knew their place in the ranks, could not be induced to stir from it till we dismounted and literally dragged them in front. The pace was provokingly slow, and the Herze- govinian drivers were perpetually reminding their beasts of the duty of sloth by shouts of Polacko ! polacho ! ^ My beast didn't need any reminder of this kind, and nothing on earth would induce him to put on a spurt so as to distance our dusty train, till by some happy inspira- tion I wliistled to him ' Little Polly Perkins of Paddington Green.' Then, at last, the intelligent animal pricked up its ears and broke into a lively trot ! For many hours we had been riding through a wilderness, but as we approached the southern edge of our plateau a prospect of desolation broke upon us such as those who have not seen it can scarcely imagine. In every direction rose low mountains, mere heaps of disin- tegrated limestone rock, bare of vegetation as a shingly sea-beach — a cruel southern Karst, aptly compared to a petrified glacier or a moon-landscape, the creation — as the old Bogomiles of these parts would have supposed it — of some Evil Spirit. Yet, like most things in nature, this desert prospect is not without its redeeming specialities of beauty. Where the colours of earth are so faint there is nothing to interfere with the most perfect development of atmospheric effects. Nature has, as it were, provided a white sheet for the grandest of all illuminators, and I have seen these pale rock skeletons tinged by morning * Slow ! slow I 360 CHRISTIAN ART IN THE HERZEGOVINA. CH. vnr. and evening suns with more delicate saffron and peach- blossom than the green hills of more fertile lands are susceptible of taking. Even as seen by the light of com- mon day, this barren panorama was well worth an artist's study. We were among mountain- tops without the climbing ; and though the languor of the colours spoke too evidently of the universal waterlessness, their delicacy was novel and not without a subtle fascination. The sky above was of a pale hazy azure ; the sterile hill-sides a thin ashy grey, stained here and there with a soupqon of i^ Christian Monuments, Tassori6. sand colour or faint iron brown ; the plain below was the palest and most languid of greens. About 9 in the morning we stopped at a hamlet called Tassorid, where the caravan made their next halt ; but though we tried here and at other hovels on the road to obtain some food, we met with one universal response: ' Nima chlebba ! nima jaje ! ' — 'We have no bread I we have no eggs I ' And the only refreshment we could obtain in this terrible waste was the never-fail- ing coffee ; so that had it not been for the figs and grapes CH. viir. GRAVEYARD AT TASSORld. 361 we had brought with us from Mostar, we might have fainted by the way. The Herzegovinian peasants who travelled with us had brought their food with them. The seat on which we quaffed our mocha here was supported by two fragmentary bases of Eoman columns ; but in a graveyard hard by, which we had leisure to ex- amine, were modern monuments of still greater interest. These were the gravestones of the Eoman Catholic in- Graveyard at Tassori(5. habitants of Tassoric, which were ornamented with in- cised crosses and floral devices of an elegance indeed surprising when it is remembered that these were the work of rude peasants, unable to write even the names of the departed kinsmen whom they wished to honour. The whole appearance of this graveyard was indeed one of the most curious sights that we observed in our Bosnian-Herzegovinian experiences. Here, in one God's 362 ARMED WATCH AGAINST THE BEGS. ch. viii. acre, alike the Infidel and Christian inhabitants of the hamlet had found their last resting-place, and the crosses of the departed rayahs were only separated by a narrow, and in places almost indistinguishable pathway from the turbaned columns of the Moslem. It was a striking proof that even in this land of bigotry and persecution both sectaries can live together in peace ; and it afforded a melancholy contrast to the burnt villages whose ruins we descried a few miles further on the road. The fact is, that the animosity of the rayahs of the Herzegovina has not been directed so much against their Moslem fellow- villagers as against the Begs, the scions of the renegade feudal nobility, who, besides exacting their own dues with the rigour that I have described, often — in the Herzegovina especially, where at present they seem to have retained more of their old power than in Bosnia — farm the government taxes. The tithe-farmers here are still called by the old ominous name of Spahi. These oppress the Moslem peasant almost as grievously as the rayah, and there have been instances during the present outbreak in which the Moslems of the country villages have made common cause with the rayah. It was pri- marily against the Begs that the Eoman Catholic popula- tion of this part of the Narenta valley ^ took up arms last June. A little further on we passed the Eoman Catholic village of Drasevo, whose inhabitants, with those of another village called Easno, were the first to take up arms in this part of the Herzegovina. These assembled with arms in their hands at a bridge just beyond, where * An account of these events, to which I am indebted, was communi- cated to the Pesther Lloyd. CH. viri. OUTBKEAK IN THE NARENTA VALLEY. 363 the high road crosses the httle river Kruppa, and which, though the only means of transit for any stores and cannon that the Turks may land at their port of Klek on the other side of the hills, we found in a condition so dilapidated that we had to dismount from our horses and lead them carefully over the broken woodwork — the whole fabric being so cranky that it would only bear one man and beast at a time. At this bridge the assembled rayahs kept watch and ward, allowing travellers, and even Zaptiehs, to pass (for it was no part of the design of the insurgents at first to war agamst the Sultan), but declaring that they were keeping watch against the Begs alone. But it was at a mill called Struge, which we left to the right on the further bank of the Narenta, that the first actual outbreak of hostihties took place. The miller here, was a Mussulman, who, offended at the spirited atti- tude taken up by the neighbouring rayah villages, refused to grind the corn w^hich the Christians, who depended on his grindstone for this part of their brcadmaking, brought him for that purpose. Thereupon the Christians of the neighboiuring village of Gorica resolved to take vengeance on the unbelieving miller. The miller, on his part, was aided by a division of Zaptiehs ; and here the first shots were fired. The Turks were victorious, and the Zaptiehs signalized their victory by entering Gorica the following night, and burning, after first sacking, the houses of the rayahs, who had themselves escaped. They then defiled the church, and as a further insult dug up some dead bodies and left the naked corpses of a man and a child exposed in the churchyard. The insurgents of the JSTarenta valley and the country to the right of it were 364 A BURNT VILLAGE. METCOVIC. CH. vni. thus unfortunate from the beginning, so that when the Turks, by the murder of the prior of the Franciscan monastery at Livno, had terrified the Eoman Catholic hierarchy of this part into submission, the Catholic Bishop Kraljevic found no difficulty in persuading the Latin pea- santry to follow the example of their spiritual governors. A little way beyond the bridge where the rayahs first set their armed watch against the Begs, we came to the ruins of the village of Doliane, burnt, as we heard, by the Turks at a very early period of the insurrection. It was a miserable sight, the blackened shells of these Httle stone hovels — piteous at any time — clinging to the bare hill-side. The Turks were utilizing the ruins to build a guard-house, and were pulling down for that purpose the few homestead walls which had still been left standing. Yet this is but a single sample of the devastation which extends along the whole Dalmatian and Montenegrine borders of Herzegovina, over an area embracing many hundreds of square miles. A mile more of jolting brought us to the Dalmatian frontier, and at Metcovic we found ourselves once more within the limits of Christendom with whole skins, but quite worn out after (deducting rests) fifteen hours of excruciation on Bosnian saddles. Of this future em- porium of Narentan trade there is little to record, except the filth of the inhabitants. The cleanliness of the Turks and Herzegovinians contrasts most strongly with the South-ItaHan squalor of the citizens of Metcovid, which culminated in the family circle of the Bezirkshauptmann — an interview with whom was forced on us for the exami- nation of passports. The Bezirkshauptmann' s table-cloth was so filthy that there was not a spot of anything ap- proaching whiteness on its whole superficies ! CH. viir. THE ILLYRIAN NARBGNNE. 365 Aug. %lst. — Next morning, after considerable bar- gaining, we engaged a flat beetle-like craft to convey ourselves and our fortunes to Stagno, via the left arm of the Narenta. The landscape now afforded most startling contrasts of fertility and barrenness. The heights that overhung the Narenta, or stretched away to environ its broad alluvial plains, were mere rock heaps, of that lunar desolation already described ; so bare that the mountain goat can scarce glean a pittance on their bony terraces. But the broad delta below, formed by the double-armed Narenta, is the richest land in all Dalmatia ; the maize by the river-side attains a gigantic stature ; on other places the soil is covered by a luxuriant network of vines, which, without any training or apparent cultivation, yield grapes as fine as those of Mostar ; and there are mulberry- trees at Fort Opus fifteen feet in circumference. But how little of this marvellous rich soil is even culturable now-a-days ! To the right of us, what was once a bloom- ing champaign, covered with tilled fields, and dowering a city wealthy and refined, is now a stretch of fever-breed- ing marshes which it would cost millions to drain. The wretched inhabitants of the few villages that now remain, are, during the summer months, never free from intermit- tent fever, and the stranger who values his life must not tarry at this season even to explore the interesting relics of antiquity that we are now passing on our right. Among the swamps that lie two or three miles to the north of Metcovic are still to be seen the founda- tions of many of the houses of the Illy ri an Narbonne,^ ^ I venture to assume an etymologic connexion between the Dalmatian Narhona and the Narho Martius of Southern Gaul. If we had not the testimony of ancient writers to the fact that there was a Celtic ingredient in ancient Illyria, we should surely be justified in assuming it from the 366 ROMAN NARONA. ch. viir. further remains of which, inducling many inscriptions, are scattered on the hill above, which takes its name from the modern village of Viddo. Here stood the old Farbona, or as it \^[as called in the later days of Eome, Narona ; a city so ancient that it was already of renown ^ve centuries before our era, and which lost none of its eminence when, in B.C. 168, Lucius Annius added it to the possessions of Eome. At Narbona, now known as Narona, the Eomans planted a colony, and among the many inscriptions that have been discovered, we find ample witness to its municipal liberties ; while from others we learn that temples of Jove, Diana of the woods, and Father Liber, once graced this spot. Another in- scription on the tomb of a Naronan lapidary^ to which I shall have occasion to refer, may, perhaps, bear witness to an art which attained considerable perfection in the cities of Eoman Illyria, and of which many traces, in the shape of beautifully engraved gems, are still discovered on this site. Yet it was not under the Eomans that Narona and names of sogje of the cities. Orange seems to repeat itself in the Illyrian Arauso ; Anderida in Andretiuni ; and Corinium gives us a Cirencester in the neighbourhood of %t|£t. Epulus, the name of an Illyrian king, is curiously suggestive of ttie Eppillus of British coins. This Narbona has certain analogies of position w^ith its Gallic homonym. Of course the an- cient name of the Narenta — Naro — is also connected with that of the city. This city is called Narbona by both Ptolemy and Polybius, but accounts of its origin differ. According to one it was a Phoenician colony ; accord- ing to others its founders were Phrygian or Thracian. The chief authority on Narbona or Naroua is Dr. Lanza, in his Saggio storico-statistico-medico sopra tantica Citta di Na7'ona, Bologna, 1842, which I only know through the summary in Neigebaur's Siid-Slavm. For the inscriptions of course the Illyrian volume of the Coijms Jnscripiiomwi is now the authority ; but in elucidating and first calling attention to these much credit is due to Dr. Lanza, Major Sabljar, and Sir Gardner Wilkinson, who gives fac-similes of thirty-three in his work on Dalmalia. Some Naronan inscriptions were published at Ragusa, in 1811, in the Marmora Macarensia, CH. Yiii. now THE GOD VIDDO BECAME ST. VITUS. 3tJ7 the rich alluvial plains of the ^sTarenta, amidst which our boat is meandering, attained that importance which makes the name of the Narentines famihar to the student of European history. In the year 639 a.d. Narona, which till then had remained a flourishing Koman city, w^as reduced to ashes by a mingled horde of Avars and Sclaves, and a few years later the Serbian Sclaves called in by the Emperor Heraclius took possession of the vacant sites of the lower ISTarenta. Out of the ruins of the Eoman Narona they built a new town, and here, on the site of classic temples, reared a fane to a Sclavonic god, whose name, Yiddo,^ is still perpetuated in that of the modern village. The site of this lUyrian Narbonne thus became a stronghold of heathendom in these parts, just as with the Sclavonians of the Baltic shores Paganism found its last defenders among those staunch Eugen islanders who guarded the precincts of the sacred city of Arkona. It was not till the year 873 that Nicetas, the Admiral of the Byzantine Emperor Basil, prevailed on the Naren tines to accept baptism ; the temple of their country's god under- went a strange conversion, and Yiddo lived again in a Christian guise as St. Vitus I ^ In the next century the country of the Narentines is still known as Pagania, the land of the Pagans, by which name Constantine Porphyrogenitus mentions it in his account of the Serbians ; and it was during the ninth and ^ Viddo seems to answer to the Vid or Vit in tlie Eiigen deities Svianto- vid, Rugevit, and Porevit, in which names it is variously interpreted as * warrior ' or ' sight,' Sviantovid being * holy sight ' or ' holy warrior.' In Illyria Vid means ' sight.' It is possible that this Vid is connected with another Sclavonic god Woda, who has been compared with Woden. ^ San Vito is curiously like Sviantovid. 368 VENICE AND THE NARENTINES. oh. viii. tenth centuries that these barbarous Sclaves, yet untamed by a civihzed rehgion, issued forth from the swamps and inlets of the JSTarenta, to ravage the coasts of the Adriatic, and to rival their heathen counterparts and contemporaries, the Sea-kings of the North. As early as 827 their ' Archons,' as the Byzantine Emperor calls the Starosts of their Eepublic, refused to pay the customary tribute to Eastern Eome ; and soon after this date we find them in possession of Curzola, Lagosta, Meleda, Lesina, Brazza, and other islands of the Adriatic. But it is their rivalry with Venice which exalts the history of the Narentines into world importance. The rising city of the lagoons saw her commerce cut off by these hardy corsairs, and was at last actually forced to pay them an ignominious tribute. It was not till 997 that the Doge Pietro Orseolo II. succeeded in throwing off the yoke and attacking the pirates in their Narentan fastnesses. After three centuries of piratic domination, the Narentines saw all their island empire taken from them, and them- selves not only forced to disgorge their plunder, but to swear allegiance to their rival. The power of the Pirate State was broken for ever ; but the fate of Venice had trembled in the balance, and for a moment the whole current of European civilization seemed destined to be perverted from its channel by the inhabitants of the now obscure valley through which we are passing. It were perhaps as idle to speculate what might have been the history of Europe, had the Queen of the Adriatic been smothered in her cradle, as to discuss the fates of Lerna or Nemea, had infant Heracles perished in the coils of the serpent which he strangled ; but the most casual student of Venetian annals must ])crceive that the final triumpli CH. viir. NARENTINE TYPES. 369 of Venice over the Narentiiies is the great climacteric in the history of her rise. We thought we detected something of the old piratic genius of the race in the way in which our boatmen plundered the maize and vine fields as we passed; but there was nothing of Pagan savagery in their demeanour and conversation, which on the contrary formed a marked contrast to the rudeness and asperity of the ordinary Bosniac or Herzegovinian. They spoke indeed a dialect closely akin to the lUyrian of the interior, but they spoke it with energy, vivacity, elegance ; with a softness of ca- dence so thoroughly Italian, that when, as all of them did at times, they changed to that language to address the signori, we hardly detected the change. Their very form is lither, suppler ; of lesser mould, but a striking contrast to the overgrown ungraceful Bosniac. The eyebrows of these Narentines are not so arched, the hair is darker ; they seemed to be many of them Sclavonized Italians, descendants perhaps of the Eoman colonists of Narbona. One of our boatmen was a very interesting type of man. He spoke Dalmatian like the rest, but his face — which, like that of many other Dalmatian faces that I recall, beamed with all the openness of a sea-faring people — was typically Scotch ; and, oddly enough, he wore what looked like a Scotch cap, minus the tails. His hair was of a lighter and more reddish hue than that of the others. One almost fancied that we had here before us a waif of that early Celtic population of lUyria already invoked as nomenclators of the lllyrian Narbonne whose ruins we are passing to our right. Meanwhile we have been making very slow progress, since a fierce scirocco has set dead in the teeth of our B B 370 STORMY VOYAGE DOWN THE XARENTA. ch. viti. small craft ; and as we arrive at Fort Opus, an old Venetian station at the apex of the Narentan delta, our boatmen inform us that our two-master is too lubberly for them to hope to take us to Stagno in it while the scirocco continues to blow, in which case the voyage might take two or three days. They professed their willingness to find a smaller vessel which should be able to cope with the elements, and to resign half the wages, for which we had agreed upon, to the new boatmen. 'You see. Sirs, it is not for want of will — but we cannot struggle against God!' At Fort Opus, accordingly, we shifted into another smaller craft, pointed at both stern and stem, and beetle- like as the other, and were soon on our way again along a part of the Narenta's course which might well be the source of weirdest myth and legend. Just beyond Fort Opus, the hills on the left — ^bonier skeletons, if possible, than before — draw nearer to the river, till they frown over its depths. It is at this point that ever and anon mysterious boomings and bellowings are heard to proceed as from the inmost recesses of the mountain. It is, say those who have heard it, as the bellowing of a bull, sometimes here, sometimes there, and sometimes every- where at once. At other times it seems to issue from the darkest pools of the Narenta itself. I cannot say that we ourselves heard the ' hideous hum,' but these noises cannot be set down as the creatures of superstitious imagination ; for a competent observer, Signor Lanza, who was phy- sician in this district, and to whom is due a scientific account of this part of the Narenta valley, has himself borne ample witness of the existence of this phenomenon ; nor does it stand alone, for there are equally authentic CH. VIII. THE HAUNTS OF A MINOTAUR. 371 accounts of similar subterranean murmurs and explosions having been heard in Meleda and other islands of the Dalmatian Littorale. The explanation given by some is that the detonations are due to the pressure of the tide on the air pent up in the subterranean caverns which honey- comb the limestone Karst-formation of these lUyrian coastlands ; but Dr. Lanza — who notices that the phe- nomenon generally takes place either at sunrise or sun- down — confesses that ' a veil of mystery hangs over the whole.' Meanwhile, nothing but the portent is certain ; and fearful as I am of giving publicity to ill-omened words, I cannot refrain from breathing a suspicion that this unhallowed bellowing may proceed from some hideous Minotaur, caverned in his labyrinthine den. This neighbourhood is also much subject to earth- quakes, which generally occur during the winter months ; and as our boat toiled heavily past a succession of rocky headlands, we ourselves experienced a natural phenomenon scarcely less awful than these subterranean bellowings and convulsions. The wind rose higher and higher, whistling among the limestone ' ruins of the older world ' that frowned above us. Our two boatmen knit their brows and muttered ' la Fortuna I ' Dame Fortune, the old goddess of the way by sea and land, still retains some of her old attributes of wheel and rudder among these Eo- manized Dalmatian Sclaves ; her name ^ is still used on these coastlands as equivalent to a tempest ; and even in the interior of Bosnia the Sclaves ha\'e so far adopted the idea, that a snow-storm — the kind of storm dreaded most in the Bosnian mountains — is known to the peasants as ' Fortunja.' • A tempest is also called Forfunale. H H 2 372 TREMENDOUS SCEXE AT MOUTH OF NARENTA. CH. viii. At last, on steering between the two rocky hills, whose barren masses rise on either side at the mouth of this arm of the Narenta like twin pillars of Hercules, a tremendous scene burst upon us. Just opposite to w^here the river widened into the sea, towered before us — its lime- stone crags and boulders up-piled and jumbled in cata- clysmic confusion — a small desolate island, a fit abode for nothing unless it were departed spirits of the evil. The rays of a pale ominous sunset fell upon these cadaverous rocks and flooded them with spectral light. On either side of the island the sea shone with abnormal emerald lustre ; but what made the brilliance of the foreground so unearthly, was the unutterable darkness of all behind. The rocky island rose like a phantom against a sky as black as night. The question for us was whether there would be time to round the nose of rock to the left of the Narenta mouth, and cross a narrow arm of green sea to a pro- montory where we might obtain shelter, before the im- pending hurricane came down on us. The sailors thought it possible, and with set teeth laboured at the oars as for grim life. But the black pall of clouds that darkened the western hemisphere drew nearer and nearer ; the white sea-mews swept wildly and more wildly hither and thither against the face of coming night, shrieking weirdly hke the Banshees of coming doom. The wind and thunder roared louder in our ears, and a thin snowy line of surf stretching along the emerald hori- zon, swept like a charge of cavalry across the intervening fields of sea — but now, so treacherously smooth ! — and dashed down upon our little craft. The night was already upon us ; the brilliant beams CH, TUT. LA FORTUNA B BOTTa! 373 of sunset were suddenly transformed, first into darkness, and then into the lurid twilight of an eclipse which lit up our men's faces with a pale ashy grey, ghastly to look upon. These hardy descendants of corsairs seemed really cowed, and shouted to us ' Pray to God, signori ! Pray to God ! La Fortuna e rotta ! ' The storm had burst with a vengeance. The wind rose to a hurricane. The surf and tempest struck our boat and beat her head round. It was in vain that the men struggled at the oars ; we were borne back, and swept along helpless as a log in a torrent. We were driven towards the mouth of the Karenta which we had left, and I thought every moment we should have been dashed against the rocks ; but Dame Fortune was merciful to us, and notwithstanding that the men lost all command of the vessel, we rounded the rocky headland, and found our- selves in comparatively sheltered waters where oars were again available, so that we were presently anchored near another small Narentan vessel in smoother waters — though even the river was one sheet of foam. It now began to rain in torrents beyond all our experience; so we covered ourselves with our macintoshes, and lay down in the bottom of our boat, resolved not to emerge till the hurricane should have abated somewhat of its fury. But hardly were we settled, when a tremendous clap of thunder rent the air, followed by a series of sharp blows which made us start to our feet, when we found that hailstones varying in size from a bullet to a walnut, and in shape like Tangerine oranges,^ were rattling about our heads. With our helmet hats on, and under cover of 1 They were mostly oblate splieroids, formed of three layers, and when hroken showing an agate-like section. 374 SHELTERED BY A FAMILY-COMMUNITY. ch. viii; our macintoshes, we avoided being actually bruised, but the thunder and lightning that accompanied the hail were still more terrific. The forked hghtning literally played around our craft, and it seemed that it must be struck ; the thunder was such as we had neither of us heard the like of before. For a quarter of an hour we endured the full brunt of this celestial cannonade, and then the storm passed away as suddenly as it had come, and rolled on among the more inland ranges of the Dinaric Alps, which the lightning kept throwing into vivid and unexpected reliefs behind us ; while in front and overhead, sky and rocks and sea were illumined with the renewed splendour of sunset, and the surface of the troubled Narenta calmed down into its wonted serenity. But it was a storm such as one does not meet with twice in a life-time ; it was a fit initiation into this iron- bound coastland, with its earthquakes and subterranean thunders — the cavernous home of winds and tempests — the last refuge of piratic races. We now renewed our voyage, and crossing a narrow arm of sea, landed in a sheltered cove, where we took refuge in a spacious stone house, the abode of a Dalmatian Family-community, hoping for the scirocco to subside, in order to be able to pursue our course up the Stagno. We were shown into the common eating and cooking room, a spacious chamber on the ground-floor, where the family gathered round us; and the men, when they heard that we were English, at once claimed us as brothers, and entered into a most friendly conversation. * We like the English,' said one; 'we know your greatness on the sea^ and we too are a nation of seamen ; England and CH. viir. ARRIVE AT STAGNO. 3-75 Dalmatia! — there are no sailors but in your country and ours ! ' Another of the men had been to London and Plymouth, and he and the others aired a string of Enghsh phrases with a decidedly nautical flavour, amongst which we detected ' Or' right,' ' cup o' tea,' ' grog,' ' haul up,' 'ease her;' and other expressions proving their entente cordiale with ' Jack.' About nine in the evening the woman-kind, the children, and some of the men, be- took themselves to sleeping chambers above, and we were shown a bed in the spacious hall below, on whose floor slept our seamen and some of the inmates. But the stuffi- ness was so suffocating within, that I preferred the gnats and night air without; and finding a convenient rock on which to pillow my head, imitated the example of Jacob. About midnight the adverse wind fell, and I being, by now, sufficiently disillusioned of patriarchal repose, hastened to rouse L and our men, and we were again on our way before 1 a.m., the wind shifting enough to enable us every now and then to use our sail. We steered along the Canale di Stagno piccolo, passing in the dark the inlet in which the Turkish harbour of Klek is situate. About 8 a.m. we landed at Luka, on the peninsula of Sabbioncello, and making our way on foot across the isthmus, entered the old town of Stagno by a gateway through its high machicolated Venetian walls. It was a small friendly place with clean narrow streets, and many old stone palaces of the citizen nobihty with stone escut- cheons over their doors, quaint rope mouldings and carved corbels under the windows, some of which were of Yenetian-Gothic style. Other houses, whose owners probably could lay no claim to coats of arms, displayed 376 COSTUMES AT STAGXO. CH. VIII. over their doorways medallions on which I.H.S. was en- graved in a variety of ornamental forms. In the Piazza just inside the gate by which we entered lay an old font with many noble shields upon it, and in the city wall opposite was a Eenaissance fountain with a sixteenth- century date upon it. Stagno was once a port of the Bosnian kings, till sold by one of them to Eagusa at the end of the fourteenth century. The peasants in the Piazza were highly picturesque ; Women and Child, Stagno. the men, like the inhabitants of the lower Narenta, strongly resembhng the Turks in their attire, except for a yellow sash round their waist, a Dalmatian peaked fez on their head, and an ear-ring — a plain golden circle — ^in one ear. The women, with their kerchiefs crossed about their bosom, showed .more Sclavonic characteristics in CH. viir. A ROMANTIC DAMSEL. 377 their dress, but their straw hats with long streamers gave them a certain Swiss air. While sketching the little group above, in the Piazza, I was somewhat surprised to hear the inspiriting tune of ' Men of Harlech ' proceeding from a neighbouring house ; but the mystery was cleared up by our shortly receiv- ing a message to the effect that ' the daughter of the Judge of Stagno ' wished to secure an interview with the Englishmen ; and then it was that we found that this amiable young lady, having lived some years in Wales, and looking back with a tender regret to her sojourn in our island, had resorted to the innocent device of playing the national melodies of the Principality in order to attract our attention. . . . But alas ! the boat is starting for Eagusa — the parting has taken place, — we have left our romantic damsel to sigh once more for English society, and stagnate at Stagno. Our boat — a Trabaccolo, I believe it is called — is equipped with an expansive lateen sail, and as a propitious breeze, the Maestro, has sprung up, we soon leave Stagno, its olives and oleanders and pretty flowering shrubs, its siren music and bright eyes, far in our wake, and scud along between rocky islands to our right, and the bare Karst mountains of the mainland to our left. The deso- late, monotonous hills, perpetually repeating themselves, were hardly relieved by a stunted tree — it was the same scenery so well described by Ovid in his Pontic exile : Kara, nee hsec felix, in apertis eminet arvis Arbor, et in terra est altera forma maris ! At one point, indeed, the village of Canosa, there was an oasis of green in the desert landscape ; this was the gigantic group of plane trees, which are said to rank 378 GRAVOSA. CH. YUI. among the finest in the world. But we are nearing Eagusa, and after passing a line of jagged scoglie which start up from the deep like the teeth of a gigantic ante- diluvian, the sea, hitherto hardly recovered from its frenzy of yestereen, becomes tranquil once more, and we glide into the harbour of Gravosa, the port of modern Eagusa, for depth and capacity reckoned the finest in Dalmatia. 379 CHAPTEE IX. RAGUSA AND EPIDAURUS. Marvels of the Valle d'Ombla — Port of Gravosa — Rocky Coves and Gardens of Ragusa — Ragusa Vecchia; Remains of Epidaurus — Monument of a Roman Ensign — Mithraic Rock-sculpture — Plan of Canali and the Roman Aqueduct — Antique Gems : the Lapidary Art in Ancient Illyria — Epidauritan Cult of Cadmus and ^sculapius — Phoenician Traces on this Coast — Syrian Types among modem Peasants— 6Vo^to d'Escola- 2no and Vasca della Ninfa — Cavern, and Legend of St. Hilarion and the Dragon — Mediaeval Sculpture in Ragusa Vecchia — The Founding of Ragusa — The Roman City on the Rock, and the Sclavonic Colony in the Wood — Orlando saves the City from the Saracens, and St. Blasius from the Venetians — Ragusa as a City of Refuge — Visit of Coeur-de-Lion — Government of the Republic — Sober Genius of Ragusans — Early Laws against Slavery — Hereditary Diplomatists — Extraordinary Bloom of . Ragusan Commerce — The 'Argosies' — Commercial and other Relations with England — Literature of Ragusa ; she creates a Sclavonic Drama — Poets and Mathematicians: Gondola and Ghetaldi — The great Earth- quake — End of the Republic — A Walk in Ragusa — Porta Pille — Stradone — Torre del Orologio — Zecca and Dogana — Ancient Coinage of Ragusa— Palazzo Rettorale — A Mediaeval vEsculapius — Monuments to Ragusan Peabody and Regulus — The Cross of Stephen Uros — Silver Palissy- ware by a Ragusan Master — Cappella delle Reliquie — Discovery of St, Luke's Arm ! — The Narrow Streets of Ragusa : Case Signmili, and Hanging Gardens — A Bird's-eye View of the City — The Herzegovinian Refugees — A jewelled Ceinture from Nevesinje — The Fugitives taken ! — Turkish Influence on Ragusan Costume — Contrast between Ragusan Peasants and ' Morlacchi ' — Refinement of the Citizens — Blending of Italian and Sclave — The Natural Seaport of Bosnia — A Vision of Gold and Sapphire — On the Margin of the Hellenic World. As we entered the harbour of Gravosa we passed on our left an enticing watery gorge, which I am doubtful whether to call sea or river. This is known as the Valle d'Ombla; and as it presents one of the most extraordinary natural phenomena in the whole of Dalmatia, and is 380 THE SOURCES OF THE OMBLA. CH. ix. withal a most favourite pleasaiince of Eagusan citizens, I did not omit to pay my devoirs to it during my stay in the city of the Argosies. For two miles and a half after leaving the harbour of Gravosa our boat (for it is best approached by water) sailed up a broad and winding channel of the most ex- quisite crystalline blue, reflecting on either side rocky heights, and lower slopes covered with cypresses and olives, and here and there dotted with white villas and cottages. About two miles and a half from the point where this inlet debouches into the harbour of Gravosa, the channel suddenly narrowed, and the boat had to be propelled up the river proper, which is rapid and of considerable volume. Its whole course was not more than a mile, A little way beyond a church called Eosgiatto, rose before us a precipitous limestone mountain, whose ridge forms the boundary of the Herzegovina, and beyond which we heard distinctly the noise of an engagement then going on between the insurgents and the Turks. At the foot of this mountain the river Ombla springs from the bowels of the earth, with sufficient energy to work a mill at its very source, and in such volume that we may safely echo the words of the Eagusan poet, Elio Cervino : — Danubio et Nilo non vilior Ombla fuisset Si modo projpressus posset habere suos. At the mill, which has several large water-wheels, we landed, and from beneath the shadow of a fig-tree, then laden with golden fruit, siu-veyed this stupendous spring. The source itself is nearly forty yards in breadth, squaring off against a wall of naked limestone rock wliich cff. rx. THE NYMPH OF THE SOURCE. 381 rises above it nearly perpendicularly, some fifteen hundred feet. So untroubled is the pool, so still is all around, that you can hardly realise that a river is welling up from far below. Here and there, however, the glassy surface seems to swell and heave, and in places the waters take a mysterious intensity of sapphire that speaks of un- fathomable depths. For centuries indeed the sources remained unfathomed, and it needed a line eighteen hundred feet long before the bottom was reached at last ! ^ The mystery of the Ombla's origin has been solved by observing the sympathy in ebb and flow which it shows with an inland river, the Trebinjstica, on which lies the old Herzegovinian city of Trebinje. This river is absorbed by Mother Earth in two several places, and one of its swallow-holes is distant about seven miles, as the crow flies, from the source of the Ombla. Thus the river must pass right under a mountain chain, and accomplish many miles of underground meanderings before it again emerges. The Ombla appears to have been known to the ancients as the Arion, and Virgil might well have given it a preference of immortality over the Timavus, whose springs are too scattered and of too small a volume to impress the spectator. Doubtless Arion had his nymphs, and certainly in mediaeval times they seem to have found their successor, even as the mossy cell of nymph Egeria became the heritage of Santa Eosalia. Just above the source, amidst a shady grove of fig-trees, I came upon the ruins of a chapel witli some fair fifteenth-century mould- ings, and, carved over a doorway, an angel and St. Mary with the inscription AVE gracia plexa, which would ^ Kohl, Dalmatien. 382 THE MODERN HARBOUR OF RAGUSA. CH. IX. indicate the Christian Nymph of the Source to have been no other than Our Lady. But let us leave this pleasant resort, and resume our way to Kagusa herself. As we mounted upwards over the neck of land which separates the modern port of Eagusa from the ancient city, a magnificent view of the land-locked harbour of Eagusa, and the shipping anchored on its tranquil waters, opened out behind us. The stem rocky heights which keep watch and ward over this fiord of Southern sea, and shield it from the fierce blasts of Bora and Scirocco, soften down perforce as they approach that wondrous ultramarine margin. This old historic shore — it too has ' espoused the everlasting sea,' and clothes itself in raiment worthy of the consort that slumbers in its -ample bosom ! Luxuriant vines, pale olive woods, and thickets of stately cypresses overspread the lower slopes ; and this Southern vegetation, with its alternating gloom and pallor, embosoms the red-tiled roofs and white walls of the pretty little villas, perfumed by gardens where roses and verbenas mingle with the citron and myrtle of a more tropical flora. Here and there was a less pleasing spec- tacle — a foretaste of that melancholy flavour which will assert itself in the Eagusa of to-day. Once or twice we came upon the deserted shell of what had been the country seat of one of the merchant princes of the palmier days of the repubhc, standing with ruinous walls and charred rafters just as it was left seventy years ago, when the barbarous Black Mountaineers and Kussians sacked the suburbs of Eagusa. The road by which we ascended was lined with labur- nums and acacias. We passed two exquisite rocky coves, CH. IX. AMONG THE GARDENS OF RAGUSA. 383 revealing glimpses of blue sea far below us, and now began to descend towards the city itself. We marvelled to see amongst the rocks and gardens by the roadside, thickets of rosy oleander, the spiry flowers of aloes, and here and there a palm-tree flourishing in the open air. Then we passed an open public garden with a brilliant array of flowers ; and just outside the Porta Pille, the land-gate of Eagusa, we discovered, in a pleasant grove of plane-trees, a small hotel, the Albergo al Boschetto, where we settle down once more into civilized life, in a room overlooking a beautiful gully of sea. But how tenfold delightful are all these varying beauties of sea and land to pilgrims like ourselves, fresh from the terrible Hmestone wilderness of the interior ! What balm in this tropical luxuriance of flowers and foliage to eyes dazed with the pitiless glare of naked rocks ! What peace in the rhythmic murmur of the waves and ' the unnumbered smile ' of the ocean below us ! And hardly less refreshing is it to the spirits of those — who, like Childe Harold, have penetrated From tlie dark barriers of that rugged clime, Even to the centre of lUyria's vales, Through lands scarce noticed in historic tales, — to find ourselves once more among associations as great as any that ennoble the haunts of man. Here, at last, after painfully exploring some of the turbid streams and runnels of the mediseval civilisation of Bosnia, we take our seat beside the fountain-head of lllyrian culture. This is the city which claims as her proudest title that she has been 'the Athens of Illyria.' This is the sweet interpreter between the wisdom of the ancients and the rude Sclavonic mind, who acclimatized on 384 THE MOTHER-CITY OF RAGUSA. ch. ix. Dalmatian soil the flowers of Greek and Italian genius. This is the nursing mother of those enterprising mer- chants who in the Middle Ages laid bare the mineral wealth of the Bosnian mountams, and infused the spirit of commerce into their inmost recesses. This is ' the Pal- myra between great empires/ the City of Eefuge which received, within walls that never betrayed a fugitive, the hunted remnants of Christian chivalry who, when Bosnia was trodden down beneath the hoofs of the Infidel, pre- ferred exile to renegation. For her allotted part of interpreter between Italian and Sclave, Eagusa was fitted by her very origin.^ Her citizens can trace their lineal descent from the inhabitants of the Greco-Eoman Eepublic of Epidaurus. When the' Sclavonic barbarians, descending from the mountains of the interior, destroyed the ancient city of Epidaurus, the Eoman survivors emigrated in a body to the present site of Eagusa, then a peninsular rock. Eagusa thus stands to Epidaurus in the same filial relation in which Venice stands to Aquileja and Patavium, and Spalato to Salona. The site of the ancient Epidaurus, to exploring of which I devoted a day of my sojourn here, lies on the south-eastern horn of the bay on which Eagusa herself is situated. The site is covered by a small modern town called, by a strange transference of names, Eagusa Vecchia ; * In my account of Ragusan history I have chiefly followed Appendini, Storta di RagusGy which is the chief authority ; Engel, Geschtchte des Frei- staates Ragma ; Chiudina (as given in Neigebaur's Sud-Slaven) ; and Kohl's Dalmatien ; and the most recent work on the subject, Ragiistty Cenni Stofici, compilati da Stefano Skurla, Canon Onor., Profess. Ginnasiale (Zagabria, 1876). For English readers Sir Gai'dner Wilkinson in his Dalmatia, and Mr. A. A. Taton in his Danube and Adriatic^ have given such excellent accounts of Kagusan history that I only give here a general sketch of it, in which I have tried as much as possible to avoid treading in the footsteps of English fellow-investigators. en. IX. RAGUSA VPXCFTIA, THE SITE OP EPIDAURUS. 385 for the same pride of origin which induced the citizens of mediaeval Eagusa to style their city ' Epidaura,' led them further to speak of their ancient Epidauritan seats as ' Old Eagusa.' I took my place in the capacious trabaccolo which fulfils the function of ferry-boat between New and Old Eagusa, and a friendly Maestro filling our lateen sail as we glided beyond the shelter of the Isle of Lacroma and the haven of the Argosies, we had soon accomplished our eight miles' voyage, and were entering the harbour of Eagusa Vecchia. This little town, in which most of the relics of the ancient Epidaurus are discovered, lies on a small two-humped peninsula, and is so nearly an island that at one point the two seas are separated only by a neck of land some dozen yards broad, and raised not more than a foot or two above sea level. This answers very well to the accounts of ancient Epidaurus which have come down to us ; for we read that the original city was on an island till it was joined to the mainland by an earthquake ; and Procopius, writing in the sixth century, tells us that Epidaurus had two harbours. Everywhere around one seems to trace the volcanic activity which, to the Greco-Eoman city as well as to her offspring Eagusa, was ever the most terrible foe. The rocks that start up from the sea at the nose of the present peninsula are but so many fragments from the wreck of the old Epi- dauran site. Indeed, it is evident that Epidaurus covered a much larger area than the site of Eagusa Yecchia can supply ; besides the remains on the penmsula, many, and amongst them the tomb of a P. Cornelius Dolabella, have come to light on the plain to the east about the modern village of Obod, which, I take it, preserves, in a Sclavonic c c 386 RELICS OF EPIDA13TIUS. CH. ix. r disguise, the first two syllables of Epidaurus. In the ad- joining bay of St. Ivan the walls of the Eoman houses J are, I was assured, distinctly visible beneath the surface I of the sea, which proves that here a great subsidence of / land has taken place within historic times. j At Eagusa Vecchia I found an intelhgent peasant, who took me round to show me all the old stones that were known of in the place ; and as others of the Eagusa Yec- chian inhabitants showed a good-natured readiness to aid ray search, and nobody minded my entering their abode, I had soon seen quite a museum of Eoman antiquities scat- tered among old walls and cottage yards, and was so far successful as to come upon some inscriptions that have not been hitherto described,^ and at least one piece of sculpture on which the antiquary's eye had never gazed. There were two antique bas-reliefs walled into the houses of the quay — a Cupid, and a female figure, by a chariot, perhaps intended for Amphitrite, but very badly executed. On a column in another part of the town was a comic head of good workmanship ; and walled into a cottage yard a very fine effigy of a Eoman Signifer, holding an ensign, and coifed in a lion-skin cap, like many standard-bearers on Trajan's Column, which this figure much recalled. Our soldier was shod in curious sandals, and wore at his side a short sword with a curved handle, much resembling a modern Dalmatian knife. On the peninsula I also saw nine more or less perfect Eoman inscriptions, one of considerable interest, as it bore witness to the existence here of an Ordo decurionatus or * Professor Mommsen visited Epidaurus and took down most of the in- scriptions for the lllyrian volume of the Corjnia Insciiptionum. I have no wish to f^ive more than a general description of the antiquities of Epidaurus here, as I hope to give a full account of my epigraphic gleanings elsewhere. CH. IX. MITHRAIC MONUMENT. 387 municipal senate. Other inscriptions were to be seen on the mainland towards the village of Sveti Ivan, and the owner of some oliveyards here showed me some mortuary inscriptions engraved on the huge scattered blocks with which the heights, which here rise above the sea, are everywhere strewn. How terrible is the nakedness of this land, where monuments stand ready for the graver ! Overlooking the bay of St. Ivan, and the peninsula Sculpture of Roman Standard -Bearer at Ragusa. of Eagusa Vecchia, rises a rocky hill known as the Colle San Giorgio, up which I ascended to investigate a monu- ment which had accidentally been found there, not long since, by a party of sailors belonging to the Greek com- munion. The way in which in which it was discovered is interesting, as it was due to the not altogether chance coincidence of two superstitions. Just below the hill to c c 2 388 TRACES OF EOMAN AQUEDUCT. en. ix. the east is a Greek church, duly oriented ; and the sailors, standing against the wall at the west end, were gazing idly at the hill in front, when a curious rock facing due east caught their eye ; and climbing up to examine it more closely, they found that an ancient bas-relief was sculptured on it, which they presently laid completely bare by pull- ing away some rocks which had fallen against it. Nobody could give me a clearer account of the design than that it represented a man and a bull ; but on arriving at the spot, I found that it was, as I expected, a Mithraic monument of a not unfrequent kind. The carving on the slab, which was much mutilated and of very inferior art, represented Mithra, in flowing mantle and tunic, sacrificing a bull, on which he was kneeling in the usual attitude. To the left and right of this central subject was an at- tendant — he to the left holding out one arm, apparently to hold the bull's horn. Below this device the slab seemed hollowed out, and though the rocks in front were too large to remove without artificial aid, it seemed quite possible that there might be a Mithraic cavern underneath. From this hill were pointed out to me the traces of the ancient aqueduct of Epidaurus, which ran right across the plain to the limestone mountain beyond. Here out of the rock gushes a glacier-cool underground stream, one of the effluents, it is supposed, of the Trebinjstica, which the aqueduct once conveyed to the Greco-Eoman city. The plain through which it ran is still known as Canali from this Eoman work, and this whole district was known to its early Sclavonic conquerors as the Zupa Canawlovfika. Some remains of this work are to be seen where it abuts on the rocky peninsula of Rngusa Yecchia, OH. rx. ANTIQUE GEMS AT EPIDAURUS. 389 but there is nothing here to remind one of the soaring arches of Salona. The point where the aqueduct abuts on the rock of Eagusa Vecchia is, however, remarkable for other reasons. It is just about here that quantities of antique gems have been discovered, and one would suppose that this was the lapidaries' quarter of ancient Epidaurus. I have looked through a great number of these, and have been so fortunate as to obtain many, some here and some at Eagusa. It is remarkable that the habit of wearing en- graved gems has survived among the peasants who occupy the modern site of Epidaurus. The Eagusa-Yecchians and Canalese take the ancient intaglios that they from time to time pick up, and exchange them with the jewellers of Eagusa for new gems of coarse Italian fabric ! The en- graved stones found here are mostly carneHan, agate, sard, bloodstone, onyx, and a few carbuncles. They are of various qualities and dates ; some, as can be told not only from their execution, but from the Greek letters which ap- pear on them, dating back to the Hellenic period of Epi- daurus ; but most are Eoman, and of inferior workmanship. Nor, as I have already pointed out, does Epidaurus stand alone in this fecundity of gems. The same pheno- menon, to a greater or less extent, characterises the re- mains of all the Eoman sites in Illyria with which I am acquainted. The sites of the ancient Narona, Salona, and ^nona are equally prolific. From Salona there is a fine selection in the museum at Spalato, and the Direttore, Signor Glavinich, showed me one there which he believes to represent an early king of Illyria. Yet, as stones adapted for these ornamental purposes are not to be found on the Dalmatian shores, it seems difiTi- 390 LAPIDARY ART IN ROMAN DALMATIA. ch. ix cult to account for their abundance on the Eoman sites of the coast-land. Whence were they derived ? The clue towards solving the mystery is, I think, to be found in the abundance, in the interior of Bosnia and the Herzegovina, of just the same stones engraved as Turkish amulets and talismans, to which attention has been called already. In parts of the Herzegovina these stones are accounted so cheap that they are worn for merely orna- mental purposes. Some of the rayah women, who had taken refuge in Kagusa from Nevesinje and the neigh- bouring districts of the Herzegovina, wore broad belts studded like ephods with suchlike stones. These were mostly, like the antique gems of Epidaurus, carnelian and agate, but I also noticed a few amethysts and one or two roots-of-emerald ; they were rudely cut, and none, as far as I saw, engraved. On enquiring whence they came, the women told me that they picked them up in their own country, especially in a valley near Nevesinje. Here, it seems to me, is the true clue to the origin of the Roman intaglios. The raw material must have been gathered in these inland valleys, and thence carried to Narona, Epidaurus, and the other great coast cities, there to be engraved with the elegant designs of classical mythology. That there was a regular manufacture of such bijouterie in the Roman cities of Dalmatia seems to be proved not only by the great abundance of these gems on their sites, but also by the fact that a very large proportion of these had evidently never been set in rings and other articles of jewellery, v/hich would certainly be their ultimate desti- nation. In those found near the head of the aqueduct in Ragusa Vecchia, we have doubtless the stock-in-trade of vsome lapidary, probably lost during one of the earthquakes CH. IX. EPIDAURITAN CULT OF .ESCULAPIUS. 391 from which the ancient city suffered ; and Signor Glavi- nich told me that he was convinced that Salona had been the seat of a regular manufacture of Eoman gems.^ Doubt- less, were there sufficient evidence forthcoming, it would be found that Eoman Dalmatia was the seat of an export trade in such articles with other provinces of the empire. Some of the gems which I obtained from the site of Epidaurus bore allusion to the Mithraic cult, the existence of which is witnessed to by the monument on the Colle S. Giorgio. Two gems, one a bloodstone representing uEsculapius with his serpent-staff; and another, a car- nelian, on which the same god of medicine stands side by side with his companion Salus, were especially interesting as bearing allusion to another Epidauritan cult of which we have historic evidence. The Illyrian Epidaurus laid equal claim with her two Peloponnesian namesakes to be the chosen seat of the god of healing, from whom the inhabitants of this part are even said to have called themselves Asklepitani. The temple of -^sculapius at the Saronic Epidaurus was indeed of more world-wide celebrity among the ancients, and it was from this that the cult was grafted on to Eome itself ; but perhaps if we knew more, it would be found that this Illyrian city could boast a greater antiquity for her worship. Here, at least, this form of serpent-worship seems to fit on to another, the Phoenician origin of which is beyond question, and which is intimately connected with the earliest historic traditions of this coast. * In the Monumenta Macarensia, Rhacusse, 1810, p. 47, is a votive in- scription reading i.o.m.s. || maximvs || lapidari || vs ex voto || aram pos., found at Narona (Viddo). Is it possible that this was raised by a Lapidary in our sense of the word ? May not the coarser craft have been combined with the more refined ? Mediteval architects were often goldsmiths as well. 392 PH(ENICIAN TRACES ON THIS COAST. ch. ix. This district has been identified with that of the Ench cleans, the Illyrian people with whom Cadmus and his wife took refuge according to the legend. Near here, according to ancient geographers, rose the rocks of Cadmus and Harmonia, where was the sacred cavern in which they were metamorphosed into dragons. Cadmus — ^whose very name is equivalent to ' the East ' — was re- cognised by the Greeks themselves as of PhcBnician origin, and the whole myth is generally accepted as bearing reference to the civilising influence of Phoenician colonies on the Hellenic border. It certainly seems more than a coincidence that the mythic account of Cadmus should connect him with this part of Illyricum, where we know not only from historical sources, but from actual remains, that Pha3nician settle- ments existed in very early times. One account of the origin of the neighbouring city of Narona or Narbona makes it a Phoenician colony ; the island of Meleda, whose ancient name is identical with that of the Phoeni- cian Malta, the island of Lagosta, and others contain Phoenician inscriptions. What more natural than that the serpent- worship of these coasts should have been derived from the votaries of Esmun ? At the present day the Canalese peasants who inhabit the district about the site of ancient Epidaurus difler so essentially in face and form from the surrounding Sclavonic races whose language they speak, and are so Oriental in their appearance, that Appendini, the his- torian of Kagusa, has recorded an opinion that they are nothing else than descendants of the old Phoenician colonists of this coast. He would be indeed a bold man who should accept this theory without reserve, but I can CH. IX. A SERBIAN, OR SYRIAN BEAUTY? 393 bear the most emphatic testimony to the existence of a strikingly Oriental type in this neighbourhood. In Ea- gusa Vecchia itself the countenances struck me as of or- dinary Serbian or Italian types. But in the market-place of Eagusa I noticed three peasant women whose faces be- spoke, as plainly as faces can speak, an entirely different origin. On enquiring whence they came I found them to be natives of the Golfo di Breno, a cove about three miles distant from the site of Epidaurus. The faces were Head of Brenese Peasant. strikingly ahke. They were long and narrow, the nose thin and long, very finely chiselled, and inclined to be aquiline, their eyes black, and their tresses to match. The big gold beads of her necklace, and the brilliant red and orange kerchief that coifs her head, are the same as those worn by her Serbo-Italian neighbours ; but, assuredly, the face of the girl I sketched is that of a Syrian rather than a Serbian beauty ! 394 GROTTA d'eSCOLAPIO. CH. IX. But to return to Cadmus. The modern Eagusa-Vec- chians and Canalese cling with obstinacy to the tradition that a capacious cavern which opens beyond the Pianusa Canalitana, on the limestone steep of Mt. Sniesnica, is the very subterranean shrine where Cadmus and Har- monia were metamorphosed into serpents, and where afterwards ^sculapius kept his. It is still known as the Grotta dEscolapio. Being four hours distant from Eagusa Vecchia, I had not opportunity to visit it; but Appendini, who explored it, has left a curious account of the cavern, which is very beautiful. Most interesting is the way in which Sclavonic mythology has approj)riated the haunts of classical legend. The Vila herself, under a thin Italian disguise, has taken up her abode in the cavern of Cadmus and ^Esculapius, and a religious awe falls on the Canalese peasant as he points out the Vasca delta Ninfa. This is a natural vase formed by the stalagmite, looking into which, Appendini descried beneath the water three coins — offerings, doubtless, made to the goddess of the grot by her peasant votaries ; but when this impious mortal would have put forth his hand and taken them up, his terrified guide restrained him — he knew that the cavern would close its jaws on whoever should attempt to carry off the Vila's treasure. I heard of another cave also associated with uEscula- pius in the peninsula of Eagusa Vecchia itself, and as there is a strange fascination about caverns, with or with- out legendary associations, I hastened to explore it. A corps of observation was soon organised among the natives, so that, guided by a party armed with candles and torche3, I presently found myself at the opening of the cavern. To arrive at the actual entrance you liave to CH. IX. LEGEND OF ST. HILARION. 395 drop a few feet into a crevice of the rocks, which are overgrown with a profusion of beautiful true maidenhair fern.^ We then penetrated through a narrow mouth, and the hght of the torches revealed a spacious rock chamber with a rapidly descending floor. The descent was now rather risky ; the men had to feel carefully every step, as the slightest slip sets in motion a miniature ava- lanche, and pebbles set rolling bound down to an un- fathomed pool below, in which several people have been drowned. We were not able to reach the water, but it is quite possible that there exist other once accessible pools, the avenues to which have been blocked up with breccia. If so, this may well have been the cavern from which, in the fourth century, the Epidauritans (whose aqueduct we may suppose had already been cut off by earthquakes or barbarian foes) were wont to obtain their supply of fresh water. In that case I had been exploring the haunts of another most terrific serpent — this time of Christian mythology. About the year of grace 365 — St. Jerome be my wit- ness ! — Epidaurus and its inhabitants were in a very bad way. Now hard-by Epidaurus was a certain cave called Scipum, in which they of that city were wont to draw water. And in this cave a grievous dragon ^ called Boas had taken his abode, and wrought much slaughter both of men and cattle. And it came to pass that St. Ililarion entered the city, and when he saw that they of that place quaked and feared, for the dragon was of huge and monstrous size, he bade them be of good heart, for that he would slay the fiend. Now Epidaurus was yet pagan. ' Adiantum Capillus- Veneris. ~ Or serpent. 396 CHRISTIAN AND PAGAN MYTHOLOGY. CH. ix. Therefore St. Hilarion gat him to the mouth of the cavern, and having made the sign of the holy cross, he cried with a loud voice and saith unto the monster, ' Come forth.' But when the dragon Boas heard the voice of the holy man, then quailed his heart within him, and he came forth. Then saith St. Hilarion unto the dragon, ' Follow me.' And the dragon followed him, and he went on foot till he came to a place called ' the mills,' which is distant from the city three miles and fifty paces. And when they were come there, St Hilarion saith unto them of Epi- daurus that went with him, ' Make now a pyre that we may consume the monster and his works.' And the pyre being now made, St. Hilarion saith unto the dragon Boas, ' Get thee on to the pyre.' And the dragon gat him on to the pyre. Then was fire set to the pyre that the dragon was utterly consumed. But they of Epidaurus, when they saw what salvation was wrought for them by the holy man, rejoiced in spirit. And at that spot which is called ' the mills ' they built a temple to the honour and praise of St. Hilarion. And once .in every year, at a set season, there Wient thither much people from Epidaurus, and offered worship unto St. Hilarion, singing pagan hymns, and before sundown returned to their own city. So much for the true and faithful legend of St. Hilarion ; and if anyone doubts its veracity, let him know that the mills are to be seen unto this day, and that the village hard-by them, S. Ilarione, preserves the name ^ of the saintly dragon-slayer, who, I may add, is still held in great veneration by the Kagusan church. But how in- * It is, perhaps, worth noticing that the two St. HilarieSj of Aries and l*oitier8, are signalised iu tincient iconography us slayers of serpents or dragons. CH. IX. THE ' BAMJiINo' 397 teresting is this personified triumph of Christianity over the Cadmean and JEsculapian serpent-worship of earlier Epidaurus ! — how suggestive is this annexation of local mythology by the new religion ! It may be believed that after this miracle the faith grew in Epidaurus, especially when, twenty years after- wards, St. Hilarion followed up his first success by once more appearing as saviour of the city. In the year 385, we are told there was a grievous earthquake, and the waves were piled up like mountains, and threatened to engulf Epidaurus. But the saint graved three crosses in the sand of the sea-shore, and the ocean, which heark- ened not to Cnut, obeyed Hilarion. Christian bishops of Epidaurus are mentioned in the sixth and seventh centuries, and we hear of one nine years before the final overthrow and trans- plantation of the city. I did not notice any Christian monuments on the site of Epidaurus of Eoman date ; but I was pleased to find in a cottage of Eagusa Vecchia, built into the interior wall of an upper room, a very beautiful monument of mediaeval Christian art, which I have here attempted to represent. It was known to the cottagers as the 'Bambino,' and represents the Mother and Child; but the influence of classical art is strongly marked, and though the tenderness of the whole design is Italian, the head of the Virgin might have been mistaken for a heathen goddess. Virgin and Cliild. 398 THE ROCK OF ASYLUM. CH. TX. As early as a.d. 550 the Sclaves had begun to annoy Epidaurus, but it was not till the year 656 that the city finally yielded, it is said to a combined attack, on land by the heathen Narentines and Terbunians, and from the sea by Saracen corsairs from Africa. Then it was that the survivors of the Eoman population fled to the rocky site on the other horn of the gulf on which Eagusa stands. Every morning the same migration from Old to New Eagusa takes place on a smaller scale. A bevy of bright Canalese market-women, in their clean white cre- nellated caps, and their more sombre husbands — who, with their black turbans, jackets, and trouser- leggings, look like Turks in mourning — embark before dawn in the broad irabaccolo, that they may sell their fruit and vegetables in the Eagusan market. In their company I will return to Eagusa and her history. The rock on which the refugees from Epidaurus laid the foundations of what is now Eagusa, is said originally to have been an island, though it is now only a peninsula. Eagusa herself owes her name, according to Constan- tine Porphyrogenitus,^ to the Greek word AaO, signifying ' rock,' and the fact that the rock on which the original city was built was known long afterwards as ' Lavve' is rather favourable to the Byzantine etymology. Thus, both her name and origin are representative of the role, which the city was to play throughout her earher history, and to which she owes so much of her great- ness, like ancient Eome, Eagusa began life as an asylum. She was at first a rock of refuge for the sur- vivors from the wrecks of Eoman coast-cities of Dalmatia. * De Administrando Imperw. The derivation Roccom or Reclusa might be suggested. Rngusa appears in early writers under various forms, Ijavusa, Labusa, LabuJa, Labusjiaduni, llivusiuni, Uaiigin, liachusa, &c. CH. IX. THE SCLAVONIC TOWN IN THE WOOD. 399 The fugitives from Epidaums obtained citizen recruits from those inhabitants of Salona who, when their city- was destroyed, did not trust to the walls of Diocletian's palace for secmity, or could not find room there. Later on, when the Eoman cities that occupied the sites of the present towns of Eizano, Cattaro, Budua, and other places on the Bocche di Cattaro and the Albanian coast, were ravaged by the Saracen corsairs, a new influx of Eoman refugees set in to Eagusa. Eagusa was thus originally Eoman. Her necessities led her to ally with the Eastern Empire against the* Saracen corsairs, and, however little real authority the Byzantine Emperors possessed within her walls, Constan- tino Porphyrogenitus places Eausium among the imperial cities on the Dalmatian coast. But this Eoman coast-city, with her inheritance of ancient civilisation, was already consummating that alhance with the ruder energies of the Sclavonic mainland, to which her future eminence was so largely due. The barren mountain which frowns so abruptly over Eagusa on the land-side, was once covered with an im- memorial pinewood,^ which stretched over a large part of what is now included in the mediaeval walls of Eagusa. It was in this wood that a Sclavonic colony settled, out- side the Eoman rock stronghold, and as in process of time the two populations blended, Duhrava — which sig- nifies ' the wood,' and had been the name given by the Sclaves to their colony outside the w^alls — was attached to 1 Sir Gardner Wilkinson and others called it ' oak-wood/ forgetting that Buhrava and Dnh mean ^ oak-wood/ and ' oak ' only as their secondary meaning, and primarily signify a wood and tree generally. Remains of the • original pine-wood still covered the mountain side till the French destroyed it about the year 1806, when they swept away the freedom of the Republic. See Kohl's Dahnatim, vol. ii. p. 45. 400 ORLANDO AND ST. BLASIUS. ch. ix. the whole city, so that Eagusa is still known to the Scla- vonic world as Duhrovnik — the forest town. For long the new rock asylum is engaged in a life- and-death struggle with the Saracen corsairs, who deso- lated the Dalmatian and Albanian coasts. Generally, still Eoman Eagusa turns to the Byzantine Empire as her natural protector ; but for a moment we see dimly re- flected in her saga the influence of the revived Empire of the West ; and one may, perhaps, be allowed to see in it a witness to the authority which for a while the great Carl succeeded in extending over the Illyrian Sclaves. We were surprised to find in the more classic court of the Palazzo Eettorale here, a colossal statue such as one meets with often enough beneath the quaint gables of a North- German Eathhaus. It was, in fact, a Eagusan Eoland- saule. According to the Eagusan annalists, Orlando, or Eolando, the sister's son of Carl the Great, and a brave Paladin, had heard in Bretagne, where he was governor, that Saracen corsairs were ravaging the Eoman towns of the Adriatic. Orlando at once set out for Eagusa, embarked on board a Eagusan galley, won a sea-vic- tory over the Saracen pirates off the island of Lacroma opposite, took their Emir Spucento captive, and cut off his head in Eagusa. Thereupon the grateful Eagusans set up then and there a marble statue of Orlando, which remains unto this day.^ * Alas ! that I should have to record that the statue dates at least eight centuries later than Orlando's time. This statue, which originally stood before the Church of S. Biagio, was thrown down in 1825 by a hurricane, when the following inscription was found on a brass plate beneath its pedestal : mcccc. . . . in. di maggio || fatto nel tempo di papa martino QUINTO II E NEL TEMPO DEL 8IGN0R NOSTRO || SIGISMONDO IMPERATOR R0MAN0RUM||ET SEMPER AUGUSTUS ET RE d'oNGARIA || E DALMATIA ET CROATIA ETC. FO MESSA 11 QUKSTA PIKTKA ET STENDARDO UUI 11 IN HONOR CH. IX. RAGUSA AS A CITY OF REFUGE. 401 Another time the treacherous Venetians prepare to surprise Eagusa under the pretence of provisioning their ships. But St. Blasius, of Armenia, appears to a priest in a dream and warns him of the danger to the city. The priest gave the alarm, the walls were manned in time, and Eagusa showed her gratitude to her preserver by- choosing him as her patron saint. A church was reared to St. Blasius, his effigy was placed on the great seal, the banners, and coins of the Eepublic, and his miraculous interposition was commemorated every year at the feast of the Purification. This is not the place to trace out all the ' dim compli- cacities ' of Eagusa's earlier history. Eagusa was by birth- right a City of Eefuge, and her rise was mainly due to the wise and heroic policy of defending at any cost her rights of hospitality. Whether it be the children of the rightful king of Serbia, or the widowed queen of Dalmatia, or the Bosnians who had fled from the wrath of their Ban, all alike obtain shelter from their pursuers within these hos- pitable walls. Again and again Eagusa consented to see her territory ravaged and her walls beleaguered for the protection which her Senate accorded to the unfortunate. When Bodin, the Grand 2upan of Serbia, Eascia, and Bosnia, then at the height of his power, demanded the extradition of the sons of the Serbian prince whose DI DIO E DI SANTO BLASIO || NOSTRO GONFALON. LI OFFICIALI It IS interesting to notice that the Ragusan account of Orlando as ' Governor of Bretagne ' agrees with the contemporary Einhard's account of the his- torical Roland. The historian of Charles the Great calls him ^ Hruodlandus Brittannici limitis prsefectus.' Orlando's exploits are associated with other towns of the eastern coast of the Adriatic. Sir Gardner Wilkinson mentions that the magnificent harbour of Pola is called * Orlando's house.' The pro- bable design of the statue of Roland at Ragusa was, as in the free German cities, to signify her independence of external authority. D D 402 RAGUSA AS A CITY OF REFUGE. CH. ix. dominion he had usurped/ and threatened in case of re- fusal ' to fly his eagle to the destruction of Eagusa,' the Senate nobly replied ' that it was the custom of their city to refuse asylum to no man, but to protect everyone who fled to them in misfortune.' On this occasion Eagusa underwent a seven years' siege. Even those who had been the bitterest enemies to the Eepubhc were glad in less prosperous days to throw them- selves on a hospitality that never failed. Bogoslave, the king of Dalmatia, had besieged Eagusa with 10,000 men for sheltering the widowed queen, Margarita ; but when, on his death, his widowed queen and son were driven forth from their country, Eagusa did not hesitate to give them shelter, too. Stephen Nemanj a, the Grand Zupan of Serbia and Eascia, who had twice laid siege to Eagusa, once with an army of 20,000 horse and 30,000 foot, seeing himself likely to be worsted in his struggle with the Byzantine Emperor, sent to ask the senate of Eagusa if he, too, should be allowed to claim their right of asylum, and obtained permission to retire here with his family if defeated ; and that, though his adversary was aUied to the republic. A city strong enough and generous enough to shelter the unfortunate on either side could not fail to find many well-wishers among the neighbouring peoples and princes ; and though Eagusa suffered much in defence of her privi- lege of asylum, she won more. Silvester, a king of Dal- matia, who had found shelter within her walls, on recover- ing power, testified his gratitude by presenting Eagusa with the islands of Calamotta, Mezzo, and Giupan. Stephen, a * A full account of these events is given by Sir Gardner Wilkinson from Appendini. CH. IX. c(eue-de-lion's visit and gift. 403 former king, in return for hospitality conferred on him as a voluntary guest, made over to the Eepublic the neigh- bouring coast-lands from the Val-di-noce to Epidaurus. The good relations which she cultivated with the Bos- nians, and the gratitude of the Nemanjas, enabled Eagusa to lay the foundations of her commercial eminence in the heart of Illyria ; and in 1169 two Eagusan merchants built a factory on the site of what has since become the capital of Bosnia. But Eagusa obtained one reward for hospitality to a royal stranger which must claim an especial interest from Englishmen. Eichard Coeur-de-Lion, during his ill-fated voyage from the Holy Land, overtaken by a storm in the Adriatic, vowed that he would build a church at the spot where he should reach land in safety. He landed on the small rocky island of Lacroma, which lies opposite the old port of Eagusa. But he was conducted to the neighbour- ing city of Eagusa with great pomp by the Senate, and entertained with such profuse hospitality and magnificent shows, that he yielded to the prayers of the Eagusans, and obtained a dispensation from the Pope, to build the promised church in Eagusa itself, though it appears that his Holiness made him build a small church on Lacroma as well. The church which was now built with English money (though Eichard had to borrow for the purpose), was the old cathedral of Eagusa. Eor beauty it was un- rivalled in Illyria,^ but unfortunately no trace of it now remains, as it was entirely destroyed by the earthquake of 1667. * Giacomo da Evora, who published his poems in 1596, writes of Coeiir- de-Lion's Cathedral at Eagusa : * Aurea templa micant regis monumenta Britanni Quo nullum majus Dalmata vidit opus.' D D 2 404 RAGUSA AND VENICE. ch. ix. The year 1203 marks a new epoch in the history of Eagusa. In this year the Eector of the Eepubhc, Dami- ano Juda, endeavoured to prolong his government be- yond the year for which he had been elected. By the help of the popular party he succeeded in retaining the supreme authority for two years, and became so ob- noxious to the nobles, that considering the suzerainty of a foreign state to be preferable to the tyranny of a fel- low-citizen, they held a secret conclave in which it was decided to invoke the aid of Venice. The Venetians, whose power from the recent conquest of Constantinople was then at its zenith, accepted the overtures of the Ea- gusan nobles. Damiano was decoyed on board a Venetian ship, where, on finding himself a prisoner, he committed suicide ; and Lorenzo Quirini, the nominee of Venice, was introduced as Count of the Eepublic. But Eagusa never sank hke Zara or Spalato, and the other Dalmatian cities, under Venetian domination. Quirini had only been re- ceived on condition that Eagusa should preserve her ancient liberties. When the Eagusans began to perceive an inten- tion on the part of the Venetian Count to violate this agree- ment they turned him out ; and though they once more received a nominee of Venice in 1232, the relation of the Eagusans to Venice was rather that of a free ally than that of a dependent. It was indeed stipulated that the Doge and a majority of the Venetian Senate should nomi- nate the Count of Eagusa, that her archbishop should be born on Venetian territory, and that her citizens should swear fealty to the Doge ; but Eagusa retained the right of conducting her own affairs by means of her Senate, of which the Count was only president ; she was still governed by her own laws ; her own flag floated from her walls. CH. IX, ROMAN ORIGIN OF RAGUSAN MUNICIPALITY. 405 and she struck her own coins with the effigy of St. Blasius. The treaty stipulates that both states are to have the same friends and foes ; but towards Venetian expeditions be- yond the Adriatic, Eagusa was only to contribute one thirtieth. So free indeed was Eagusa, that in fact she never accepted Venetian archbishops ; and in 1346 the Venetian Conte was forced to look on and see the re- public transfer its suzerainty to the new Serbian empire of Czar Dushan. Thus it was that Eagusa, though for a while under Venetian overlordship, never, like the other Dalmatian cities, saw her native institutions swept away by Venice. At the present day, at Cattaro or Spalato, alon^ the Dalmatian coast-land on each side of Eagusa, you hear the Venetian dialect ; at Eagusa the language is pure Tuscan. 'St. Blasius, and not the lion of St. Mark, adorns the mediaeval walls and gates of Eagusa. On the other hand, in costume, manners, and the form of go- vernment, the Venetian influence here has been very perceptible. It is about the time of the Venetian suzerainty that the government becomes finally fixed. Eagusa had doubtless originally inherited her aristo- cratic-republican institutions^ from the municipales of ancient Epidaurus. Her Senate, which we hear of in very early days, is doubtless, like the Senates of Aries, Nismes, Vienne, and the other great cities of Lan- guedoc and Provence, but a continuation of the Eoman Curia, of whose existence in Epidaurus we have both » Perhaps the earliest tej'timony to the municipal government of Ragusa in the Middle Ages is a diploma of the Byzantine Emperors Basil and Con- Btantine VI., dated 997, addressed ' Vitali Archiepiscopo et Lampridio pree- eidi civitatis, una cum omnibus ejusdem civitatis nobilibus.' 406 GOVERJ^MENT OF RAGUSA. CH. IX. historic and epigraphic proof. Her patricians could no doubt trace back their ancestry to the late Eoman Hono- rati ; they were twitted, indeed, with tracing it back to Jupiter ! From the time of the Venetian suzerainty onwards, the government is vested in three councils, and the city divided into three orders : the Nobili or Patrizj, the Cit- tadini, divided into the two Confraternite of S. Antonio and S. Lazzaro ; lastly the Artigiani, who appear to have stood to the Cittadini much as our craft-guilds to the merchant-guilds. The government was entirely aristocratic ; the Cittadini could indeed fill some public offices,^ but the appointments were reserved for the Senate. The body in which the sovereignty ultimately rested was the Gran Consiglio,^ including all the members of the nobility who had reached the legal age of eighteen, and whose names were registered in the Specchio di Maggior Consiglio, a Kagusan Libro dJOro. This body elected, every month, the Kector of the Eepublic, and, annually, all the great magistrates, imposed the customs and ordinary taxes, confirmed or abolished laws, and possessed the power of pardoning and passing sentence of death. The more ordinary functions of government were in the hands of two smaller bodies. The Senate, or Consiglio de' Pregati, composed of forty-five members, drew up the laws and imposed extraordinary and indirect taxes, appointed ambassadors and consuls, decided on peace or war, treated of important state affairs, and acted as a court of appeal. The Senate met four times a week, and on * As the Segretana, Cancelleria, Notarw, Doyana^ Tesorena, and Annona. 2 Or Maggior Consiglio. CH. IX. PI ceo LA VENEZIA. 407 occasions of emergency. The members were elected for life from its body by the Gran Consiglio, but were con- firmed in their office every year by this greater council, and sometimes a Senator was suspended by it from his functions. Lastly, the Minor Consiglio, consisting of seven senators and the Eettore of the Eepublic, acted as the ex- ecutive of the greater council, exercised judicial authority on greater cases, received ambassadors, and treated with foreign Powers.^ The Eettore of the Eepublic, who pre- sided over this body, held office only a month, during which time he was bound to reside perpetually in the Palazzo Eettorale, only leaving it on public occasions.^ He was clad in a long red robe, with a black stole over his shoulders as a sign of supreme authority, kept the keys of the city, the archives of the Eepubhc, and convoked the Gran Consiglio and Senate. As a further constitutional precaution, thoroughly Venetian, three magistrates, called Provveditori della Eepubblica, were chosen, who were superior to all but the Senate and Greater Council, and who possessed the right of suspending laws and decrees, and their execution till the Senate had re-examined them.^ Truly, from a constitutional point of view, Eagusa deserved her title of Piccola Venezia! But the aristo- cratic government at Eagusa worked with even greater smoothness than at Venice. Though the rule of the * Decrees and letters to foreign princes from this body are signed ^ II Rettore e Consiglieri della Repubblica di Ragusa.' ^ E.g., to head a procession to the Cathedral. Such days were scrupu- lously marked in the Ragusan almanacks — ' Oggi sua sereniia si porta al duomo.^ * For criminal causes there was a tribunal of four judges} for civil causes four consuls — consoli delle cause civili. 408 SOBER GENIUS OF RAGUSANS. ch. ix Eagusan patricians had endured for nigh seven centuries before the time of Damiano Juda, and was prolonged for over five centuries after his date, it was only broken by this solitary revolution.^ Take into consideration the small size of the city, and the stability of the Eagusan constitu- tion becomes the more remarkable. Here there was no room for feudal lords living on their own domains, amidst their own retainers, protected and secluded by moats and castle walls. The nobles of Eagusa elbowed their fellow- citizens in the same narrow streets ; and these fellow- citizens, far from being ignorant serfs, were often their equals in education and their superiors in wealth. Yet the Cittadini and Artigiani of Eagusa were content to leave the reins of government in the hands of an aristocratic caste, and that caste was so exclusive that during eight hundred years there is no single instance recorded of a mesalli- ance with the bourgeoisie. The secret lies in the sober genius of both the nobles and people of Eagusa, and in that elevated conception of patriotism which linked it with their religion. A judicial gravity presides over the whole constitutional history of Eagusa. The governing classes looked on their authority, not as a mere prize of birth, but as a sacred trust. The prayer for the magistrates of the Eepublic, which opens the Eagusan Lihro d'Oro^ breathes that exalted spirit which animated all classes of Eagusan citizens from first to last. ' Lord, Father Almighty, who hast chosen this Common- wealth to Thy service, choose, we beseech Thee, our gover- nors according to Thy will and our necessity ; that so, ' There was, indeed, a serious squabble in 1763 between the old and new nobility, the Salamanchesi and Sorbonnesi, but it evaporated in high words. CH. IX. SOBER GENIUS OF RAGUSANS. 409 fearing Thee and keeping Thy holy commandments, they may cherish and direct us in true charity. Amen,' ^ Turn where we will among the pages of Eagusan history, we find ourselves amongst a grave and sober people-— a people who are never carried away with success, and who support adversity with calm endurance. The heroes of Kagusa are of the majestic Eoman type, and her greatest is a second Eegulus. Her peculiar genius reflects itself in her arts and sciences, which are severe and practical. Her Senate forbids the erection of a theatre. The fine arts here fall into the background, and mathematics, mechanics, and astronomy take the lead. Eagusan nobles are mathematicians, and her poets are also merchants ; the masterpieces of her muse are stately epics. Her sympathies are with the dignified spirit of the East, and the noblest homage of her bards is rendered to a Turkish Grand Signior. But Eagusa no- where displayed the severe gravity of her manners more conspicuously than in the education of her children. Palladius,^ writing in the middle of the fifteenth centiuy, says of the Eagusans : ' To make manifest how great is the severity and diligence of the Eagusans in the bringing up of their children, one thing I will not pass over, that they suffer no exercises to exist in the city, but literary. And if j ousters or acrobats approach they are forthwith cast out, lest the youth (which they would keep open for letters or for merchanding) be corrupted by such low 1 ' Doraine Pater Omnipotens, qui eligisti banc Rempublicam ad servien- diini tibi. Elige, qunesiimus, gubernatores nostros secundum voluntatem Tuara et necessitatem nostram, ut Te timeant et tua sancta Prsecepta custodiant, et nos veia caritate diligant et dirigant. Amen!' I take this from Kohl, who copied it from the beginning of the Specchio del Maygior Consiylio. ^ D'6 situ ores Illyrici, lib. i. 410 EARLY LEGISLATION AGAINST THE SLAVE-TRADE. CH. ix. exhibitions.' Truly, in mediseval Eagusa, Jack must have been a dull boy ! The same sober and religious spirit asserts itself in the laws, and the philanthropic and industrial institutions of mediaeval Eagusa. Few indeed were the towns which could boast of a City Police and Sanitary Board in the middle ages ! There was a ' Curates' Augmentation Fund ' here in the fourteenth century;^ this city lays claim to having possessed the first foundling hospital ^ and the first loan-bank in the civilised world, and the annual revenues of the pious institutions of Eagusa amounted to 800,000 ducats. If we except the early English legislation which put a stop to the human exports of Bristol, Eagusa was the first state to pass laws abolishing the slave trade. In the year 1416 the great council of Eagusa, hearing that several Eagusan merchants residing on the Narenta were in the habit of selling those under them as slaves, passed a law — by a majority of seventy - five in a house of seventy-eight — that anyone who hence- forth sold a slave should be liable to a fine and six months' imprisonment: 'Considering such traffic to be base, wicked, and abominable, and contrary to all humanity, and to redound to the no small disgrace of our city — namely, that the human form, made after the image and similitude of our Creator, should be turned to * The Congregazione dei Preti was instituted here in 1391 for the re- lief of poor priests. ^ The senate erected a foundling hospital here in 1432. ' Considerando di quanta ahhoniinazione et inhumanita era il gettar delle creature humane piccole, le quali moliejiate non erano raccoltCy nh seciyndo hwnanita e hisogno sov- ventUe.' This institution was called ^ Ospitale della Misericordia.' In 1347 the Republic built a Poor-house, * Ospitale ad co-m ohtionem et mffragiu7n pauperum cunctorum.'' In 1540 an Infirmary for the poor was added. CH. IX. THE MEDIEVAL PALM YEA. 411 mercenary profit, and sold as if it were brute beast.' ^ During the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth cen- turies, large sums were left by philanthropic citizens of Eagusa to be spent in purchasing the freedom of slaves. Perhaps the stability of the Eagusan government is due as much to her peculiar situation as to the sobriety of her citizens. Eagusa is well described by mediaeval writers as a ' Palmyra between great empires.' She had to preserve her independence in turn from Byzantine Csesars, the pirate state of the Narentines, the queen of the Adriatic, the Serbian Czar, the kings of Hungary, and finally from the Turks and Spaniards. She had to be perpetually on her guard against the ambitious designs of the most powerful states of the mediaeval world. When her neighbours quarrelled, she was continually placed in the most difficult position, and the ramifications of her trade put her at the mercy of the most remote assailant. Thus it was that in her government foreign affairs were of supreme importance ; there was constant necessity for secret discussion, prompt decision, and the wisdom of a hereditary caste of statesmen. A state whose empire is mercantile must be mighty indeed to afford the luxury of popular government. Eagusa was too small, too closely bordered by powerful empires ; and the sterhng sense of her citizens acquiesced in the necessity of an aristocratic constitution. Nothing, indeed, is more wonderful in the history of the Eepublic than the tact with which these hereditary diplomatists conducted foreign affairs. In an earlier stage * This law had to be repeated in 1466 with graver penalties ; and unless the slave-dealer could recover those he had sold from captivity within a fixed term, he was to be hanged. 412 HEREDITARY DIPLOMATISTS OF RAGUSA. CH. ix. of her history, and a ruder state of society, we have seen the obstinacy with which the Senate clung to the Eagusan rights of asyknn. In a later and more diplomatic age the City of Eefuge becomes the champion of the rights of neutrals. We are lost in wonder at the skill with which the Eepublic preserves its neutrality between Venice and the Greeks, Venice and the Narentines, Venice and the Hungarians ; between the Serbian Czar and Byzantine Caesar, between the Turks and the Hungarians, the Turks and the Venetians, the Turks and the fleets of Charles V. It appears to have been a secret of Eagusan pohcy to yield a certain suzerainty to that Power which was strong on the mainland. While Venice is omnipotent in Dal- matia, Eagusa recognizes the overlordship of the Doge ; Czar Dushan stretches the Serbian empire to the sea, and Eagusa transfers to him her homage. The Serbian empire breaks up ; the Hungarian flag floats on the walls of the Dalmatian cities in place of the lion of St. Mark ; and from 1358 to 1483 Eagusa accepts the suzerainty of the kings of Hungary. But with admirable perception the statesmen of Eagusa turn towards the rising sun ; and already, in 1370, when the rest of Eastern Europe was hardly conscious of the existence of its future conquerors, the Eagusans sent an embassy to Broussa, in Asia Minor, to the successor of Orchan,^ Emir of the Turks, in which, in return for a yearly payment of 500 sequins, they obtained a firman of trade privileges, still preserved in the archives of Eagusa, and laid the foundations of a friendship which afterwards saved the small Eepublic when the empire of Byzantium, the despotates of Serbia and Albania, and the ' Appendini makes it actually Orchaii, but Engel's accouut is the only one reconcilable with the date 1 370. CH. IX. RAGUSAN FACTORIES. 413 kingdoms of Hungary and Bosnia, were swept away. The treaty was renewed with Bajazet, and on his final conquest of the Herzegovina in 1483, Ragusa, true to her pohcy, transfers her suzerainty to the Porte. It was the vast commerce of Ragusa with the interior of the Balkan peninsula which made her government so sedulous in securing friendly relations with the dominant power of the mainland. The citizens were repaid tenfold for their deference to the ruling caste by the benefits which their trade reaped from the keen foresight and the marvellous powers of negotiation displayed by their government. The friendship of Serbian, Bosnian, Hun- garian, and later on of Turkish potentates, enabled them to plant their factories throughout the Sclavonic lands that lie between the Adriatic and the Black Sea. At the time of the Turkish conquests the Ragusans possessed mercantile colonies at the Serai in Bosnia, Novipazar in Rascia, Novibrdo and Belgrade in Serbia, at Bucharest and Tirgovisce in Wallachia, at Widdin, Rustchuk, Silistria, and Sophia in Bulgaria, and in the original capital of Turkey- in-Europe, Adrianople. To these colonies the Turks con- ceded a special jiu-isdiction, and even the right to build cathedral churches. Ragusan caravans passed without let or liindrance throughout all these lands ; and the Pope himself granted the Ragusans permission to trade with the infidels. An astounding monument of the industry of these colonists is found in a treaty between George Brankovic, despot of Serbia, and the Republic, by which the Ragusan government leased the working of the three gold mines of Novibrdo, Janovo, and Kratovo, for a yearly rent of 300,000 ducats — an enormous sum for those days. 414 THE ' ARGOSIES ' IN ENGLISH WATERS. CH. ix Besides this trade with the Sclavonic interior, Eagusa conducted a maritime traffic with the Levant, and as early as the beginning of the fourteenth century had concluded treaties of commerce with the sultans of Egypt, Syria, Iconia, and Bythinia. Eagusan factories existed in the great Italian cities of the Eomagna, the Marches, and Abbruzzo, and throughout Sicily and Naples, and much of the transit trade between those countries and the Levantine ports was conducted in Eagusan bottoms. Of these commercial colonies in Italy, the most important was that which gave the name Strada de' Ragusei to a street of Florence, and the Messinese, established at Syracuse, which gave the name of Eagusa to a castle that rose above the ruins of Camarina. Her merchants pene- trated not only to France and Spain, but even to our shores, whence they transported English wares, especially cloths and woollens, to the south and east.^ Eagusan merchants were settled in England in the sixteenth century, and later on Cromwell granted the Eagusans -trade privileges in English ports. The mighty merchantmen of Eagusa ' with portly sail, like signiors and rich burghers of the flood,' ^ / have added a word to the English language. Our ' ar- gosy,' ^ once written ' Eagosie,' meant originally nothing I I but a Eagusan carrack. Nor was it only in the peaceful paths of commerce that our forefathers made acquaintance with the stately vessels of Eagusa. As the price of many trade privileges, the Eepublic was forced to recruit the * There is an interesting correspondence between Ragusa and Cardinal Pole on the subject of Rngusan merchants settled in England, and a letter is extant from the cardinal to the Ilagusan senate, dated July 11, 1558. 2 Merchant of Venice, Act I., sc. i., where Salarino is speaking of An- tonio's * argosies.' ' Often wrongly derived from Argo. Possibly the word arrived to u.s by way of Spain. CH. IX. BLOOM OF RAGUSAN COMMERCE. 415 navies of Spain with her ships and take part in her enter- prises. The loftiest carracks in the Spanish Armada sailed forth from the old harbour of Eagiisa, and in 1596 twelve Eagusan three-masters fought the English in the Indian Ocean. By the end of the fifteenth century the commercial bloom of Eagusa had reached its prime, and the city must have been amongst the most flourishing in Europe. As early as 1450 the merchant navy of Eagusa consisted of 300 vessels. ' There is no part of Europe/ says the contemporary Palladius, ' so hidden or so hostile to strangers that you will not find there merchants of Eagusa.' And this commercial prosperity abroad was supplemented by manufacturing enterprise at home. In 1490 a Florentine weaver was called in to instruct the Eagusans in cloth-weaving. Mills were built, a Neapolitan constructed a conduit to aid the dyeing, machinery was set in motion by water-power, and in five years a new manufacture was in full operation. A few years later ^ the silk manufacture was introduced by an enter- prising citizen of Eagusa from Tuscany. Besides these and such minor industries as supplied the neighbouring Turkish provinces with wax, hides, salt, and sandals, there was the cannon foundry, the powder mill, the docks, the coral fishery, the glass manufactory, and the production of that filagree work of gold and silver, in which the Eagusans excelled, to divide the energies of the citizens. At the end of the fifteenth century the population of Eagusa is reckoned at 40,000, the treasury of the Eepublic is said to have contained a reserve of seven million sequins, and the merchants of a single quarter of » Between 1630 and 1535. 416 LITERARY BLOOM OF RAGUSA. ch. ix. the city, called Prieko, were possessed of capital amounting to two hundred million ducats. At this time an additional lustre is shed over the ancient City of Eefuge by the nobility of those who sought refuge within her walls. After the fall of Constantinople and the overthrow of the Sclavonic kingdoms of the interior, Eagusa was thronged with fugitive princes of Eastern Europe. Scions of the imperial houses of Byzantium, the families of Lascaris and Cantacuzene, the Comneni and Palasologi, the wife of the Despot of Serbia, the widowed Queen of Bosnia, with a host of lesser rank, sought and found a haven in these hospitable streets ; and the name of Stephen, duke of St. Sava, is still to be seen inscribed on the roll of Eagusan nobility in the Specchio del Maggior Consiglio. But the greatest glory of Eagusa lies neither in her wealth nor her princely hospitality, but rather in the civilizing influence which she exercised over the most barbarous European member of our Aryan family. It is the literature of Eagusa that hves still in the minds of men in days when her commerce has deserted her, and her own nobility has been extinguished with her liberty. We have seen Eagusa by her very birth partly Eoman and partly Sclave. Bit by bit the ' city of the rock ' be- comes fused with the forest-town outside. In her vast and varied intercourse with the Sclavonic interior Eoman Eagusa becomes Serbian Dubrovnik. From the beginning of the fourteenth century the Serbian language, so vigor- ously proscribed by earher laws, may be considered the mother-tongue of Eagusa. In 1472 the Sclavonic language became so dominant that even the Senate had to pass a en. IX. THE RENASCENCE OF LKAKNING AT RAGUSA. 417 law enforcing Italian as the language of their delibera- tions. Thus Eagusa became a Sclavonic city at the very moment when her extended connection Avith the rest of Europe, and especially with Italy, brought her into the full current of the Western Eenascence. She had become Sclavonic, but she never lost the Italian side to her char- acter. Her wealthy citizens, though they spoke the Serbian dialect of Dubrovnik in their family circles, sent their children to the Florentine schools, and, just as educated Irishmen and Welshmen often speak the best English, so, to this acquired knowledge of Italian, is largely due that purity of accent which has preserved the Italian of Eagusa from the Venetian and Dalmatian barbarisms of the other cities of this coast, and which makes it still the lingua Toscana in bocca Ragusea. Eagusa was thus fitted by her very composition to be the interpreter between the Italian and Sclavonic minds, and to give birth to that literature which has won for her the title of ' the Sclavonic Athens.' The magistrates of the Eepublic, true to the same wise policy which had founded her schools, invited hither the most learned men of Italy, and towards the end of the fifteenth century many were enticed to Eagusa as professors, chancellors, and secretaries. Nascimbeno di Nascimbeni, the cele- brated philologist, was invited here as rector of the school, and Demetrius Chalcochondylas deserted Florence her- self to accept the chair of Greek at Eagusa. For Eagusan culture was something more than a mere reflection of the Italian Eenascence, and the exiled scholars of Byzantium flocked hither as to a city which had held literary com- munion with their own, centuries before the days of its captivity, and whose inhabitants were in some sort their E E 418 'THE SCLAVONIC ATHENS.' en. ix. fellow-citizens. As early as the year 1170 the Eagusans had been admitted citizens of Constantinople by Manuel Comnenus, and the Imperial Chamber had undertaken to defray the expense of educating a certain number of Eagusan youths in Greek learning. By the beginning of the fourteenth century Eagusa herself had become a school of Greek for the Serbian mainland. Sclavonic Kings and Czars sent hither the young barons of their realms to be instructed in learning and manners ; and the Serbian Czar, Stephen Dushan, presented the city with a precious collection of codices, Greek and Latin, discovered in the Illyrian interior.^ Thus the citizens of Eagusa were in every way well fitted to play a leading part in the revival of letters in Western Europe ; it is said that in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries there was not one of her families but could boast its man of letters ; her scholars toiled eagerly at the new learning, and emended the texts of Virgil, Ovid, Cicero, and other classical authors. It is extremely significant of the position held by Eagusa in the world of letters at the end of the fifteenth century, that Aldus Manutius sent his son Paolo here for his clas- sical schooling. But this erudition was but the prelude to an outburst of original genius such as has been paralleled by few cities of the globe. Perhaps, indeed, no other people had brought before them so vividly every stirring aspect of the most romantic age that the world has seen. The Eagusans had sat at the feet of Byzantine masters in days when learning was their insolent monopoly; they had already been familiarised in the schools of Florence with the masterpieces of Italian genius ; they had caught from ' See Skurln, op. cit. p. 54. CH. IX. POETRY OF THE RAGUSAN WORLD. 41 9 Virgil and Ovid an inspiration of antiquity ; and the dramas of Sophocles had been translated by a fellow^^ citizen into their Serbian mother-tongue. To these creations of exotic fancy they added, what they had never lost, a heritage of Serbian poetry, enshrining a mythology that had felt in some mysterious way the spell of Arabian genii — a mythology still so real that, to the last days of the Commonwealth, effigies of fantastic Serbian deities, and amongst them the ' flowery-kirtled ' Vila, were borne in procession at Eagusan carnivals.^ The merchant-citizens of the Eepublic had already enlarged their sympathies with the acquaintance of every European people. They had now seen the boundaries of the Old World broken through, and sailed forth to explore the New. They had rounded the Cape in the wake of the Portuguese ; their argosies had touched at the port of Goa, and trafficked in the Persian Gulf. They had sailed with the Spaniards to Peru and Mexico ; they had marvelled with the followers of Cortes at the temple-pyramids of the Aztecs, and plucked roses in the gardens of Yucay. Nearer home, their imagination had been kindled by the overthrow of an empire which Julius had founded. They were surveying from their very walls the tragedy of nations, and their streets were thronged with discrowned sovereigns. The most beau- tiful creations of the Hellenic muse had sprung Aphro- dite-Hke from the spray of the self-same sea that sparkled in the havens of Eagusa. Living in this poetic world, one can hardly wonder that Eagusa caught the inspiration of her surroundings ; that she ' awoke to ecstasy the living lyre,' in the tones * Representations of these effigies as they still existed in Appendini's time, will be found in his Storia di Rayusa. E K 2 420 PAl.MOTTA AND GONDOLA. ch. ix. of her mother-tongue ; that, surveying the catastrophe of the Serbian race, she created a Serbian drama. From the commencement of the last quarter of the fifteenth century onwards, Eagusa produces a long succession of poets and dramatists,^ who are great and valuable almost in proportion as they are unknown to the West. For their pre-eminent value lies in their having composed in a Sclavonic tongue. Amongst the most celebrated works of Eagusan poets may be mentioned the ' Dervi- shiade ' of Stephen Gozze, a comic epos ; the ' Jegyupka ' or gipsy-woman, a satiric poem by Andreas Giubro- novic ; and the lyrics of Dominico Zlataric, also known as a painter, and as translator of Tasso and of some plays of Sophocles. Nor was Eagusa wanting in poetesses to rival her poets ; the epigrams of Floria Ziizzeri, who wrote in Italian as well as Sclavonic, are still of renown. But the most celebrated names in the long annals of Ea- gusan literature are those of Junius Palmotta and Gio- vanni Gondola.^ It is a high merit of Palmotta's dramas that the subjects are taken from the history of Southern- Sclaves.^ The master-work of Gondola is the ' Osmanidc,' an epic poem recording the prowess of Sultan Osman against the Poles. This is a strange witness to the Turkisli sympathies of the Eepublic, and the noblest monument of Eagusan genius. The poems of Gondola are still, among all South-Sclavonic peoples, ' familiar in their mouths as household words ; ' and tliough Eagusa has lost her wealth and liberty, her most golden memories live still in the bard — * Appendini has occupied a volnmo of his Storia di BfUfusa with the literary history of this siii<^le city. ^ Or in their Sclavonic forms Gwidulic and l^uhtnUir. •' As, for instance, 'Danitza the daug-hter of Osttjja,' *Pjinliniir and Zaptiaclava.' CH. IX. GHETALDI. 421 Whose tuneful lyre, Resounding sweet from Save to Drave, Forbids Illyrian nations to expire, Vibrates immortal airs, to kindle patriot fire.^ Eagusa also produced Latin poets, and a race of historians, among whom may be mentioned Cervario Tuberone, Nicolas Eagnina, and, greatest of all, Anselmo Banduri, whose name is of European renown. The breadth of the Eagusan genius is illustrated by the fact that her additions to the exact sciences are as splendid as the works of her imagination. Her citizens Gazoli, An- tonius Medus, Ghetaldi, and at a later period Boscovic, rank among the patriarchs of astronomy and mathematics. Marino Ghetaldi, born at Eagusa in 1566, anticipated Descartes in the application of algebra to geometry, and lays a claim to the invention of the telescope. Amongst other feats he tested the experiment of Archimedes, and is said to have consumed a boat with his burning-glass. On the shore of a bay to the south of Eagusa is still pointed out the fern-valanced cavern where Ghetaldi loved to pursue his discoveries ; and such was the im- pression wrought by the man of science on the popular mind, that to this day the sailor, as he passes the mouth of Ghetaldi's cave, invokes St. Blasius to frustrate the incantations of the magician. The literary and commercial bloom of Eagusa con- tinued to the middle of the seventeenth century, little abated by a plague, which in 1526 destroyed twenty thousand of the population in six months ; or by the loss ^ See Mr. A. A. Paton's ode ^To the Shade of Gondola,' in his Besearches on the Danube and Adriatic, where the English reader will find a brilliant notice of Gondola. Mr. Paton says : — ' The elastic vigour of Ariosto, and the smoothness, the elegance, and completeness of Tasso, seem to mingle their alternate inspirations in the genius of Gondola.' 422 THE GREAT EARTHQUAKE. en. ix. of many ships in the Spanish service. But Eagusa had already received warnings of a more tremendous cata- strophe, such as had befallen her Eoman ancestress Epidaurus. In 1520, 1521, 1536, and 1639, the city had suffered from shocks of earthquake. It was half-past eight o'clock on the morning of April the 6th, the Wednesday in Holy Week, 1667. The Maggior Consigiio was about to hold a session, for the purpose of according grace to delinquents, and the Eector of the Eepublic, Simeon Ghetaldi, and some of the councillors, were already preparing to take their places. The inhabitants of Eagusa were mostly at home, or in the churches at morning prayer, when, without a moment's warning, a tremendous shock of earth- quake overwhelmed the whole city and entombed a fifth of the population in the ruins. The Eector of the Eepub- lic, five-sixths of the nobles, nine-tenths of the clergy, a Dutch ambassador with his suite of thirty, then on his way to Constantinople, and six thousand citizens, were buried. Marble palaces-^the accumulated embellishments of ages of prosperity — valuable libraries, archives, irreplaceable manuscripts — all alike perished. The sea left the harbour dry four times, and rising to a mountainous height, four times threatened to engulf the land. The ships in the port were sucked into the vortex of the deep, or dashed to ])iece3 against each other or the rocks. The wells were dried up. Huge cliffs were split from top to bottom. The sky was darkened by a dense cloud of sand. The earthquake was succeeded by a fire, and a strong gale springing up spread the flames over every quarter of the ruins. Finally, to complete the catastroplie, the wild Morlachs descended from the mountains and pillaged what remained. CH. IX. THE END OF THE KEPUBLIC. 423 Eagusa never recovered from the blow. Her commerce was for long reduced to tlie coast-traffic of small trahaccoli. Her literature, indeed, partly revived ; and during the early years of the French war the neutrality of Eagusa secured for her once more much of the Mediterranean carrying trade, and by the end of the last century her population amounted to 15,000. But, in 1806, Napoleon seized Eagusa, and two years later an adjutant of General Marmont announced that the Eepublic of Eagusa had ceased to exist. It yet remained for the diplomatists of the Allied Powers to consummate in cold blood what Buonaparte had perpetrated in the frenzy of his ambition ; and at the Congress of Vienna an English plenipotentiary set his signature to a document by which the ancient Eepublic was handed over to what was then the most brutal and despotic government in Europe. Since that date Eagusa has been the head town of a ' circle,' and the stately palace of her Eectors has sunk into the ' bureau * of an Austrian ' Kreis-chefl ' And yet how fascinating is Eagusa still ! It far sur- passed our most sanguine expectations. We entered the once sovereign city by the Porta Pille, one of two gates which form the north and south poles of the little town, and are the only public openings in the circuit of its massive walls. From a niche above this portal the old saviour of the EepubHc, St. Blasius, looked down upon us benignantly, with finger raised aloft in the act of bene- diction ; and the same figure of his saintship occurs at in- tervals all round the walls, which have been hkened to a girdle of amulets. The Porta Pille passed, we found our- selves in the Stradone or Corso, the main street of Eagusa, and the finest and widest in Dalmatia. 424 THE HIGH-STREET OF RAGUSA. en. ix. From the student of Eagusan history this street claims a peculiar interest. Originally it was nothing else than a narrow channel of sea — the * silver streak ' that moated off the Roman rock asylum of Lavve from the more rustic dwellings of Serbian Dubrovnik, scattered among the pine-trees on the rocky steep of the adjoining main- land. But in the thirteenth century, when the antagonism between Serb and Roman had already ceased, and the Serbian language had become the mother-tongue of the descendants of the Epidauritan refugees, the channel was filled in and the site levelled to make room for an airy piazza,^ where, in the succeeding age, stately palaces of four or five storeys rose on either side, and rivalled those of Venice in their magnificence. Thus what had originally been a barrier between two hostile nationalities, has since become a bond of union, as the favourite meeting place and social promenade for all classes of Ragusan citizens. The lofty palaces of the original Piazza were overwhelmed by the great earthquake, and their loftiness made them ter- ribly destructive of life, so that when the Senate rebuilt this part of the city the heiglit of the new houses was limited to two, or at most three, storeys. The Piazza itself shrank into the present Stradone, in sympathy witli the straitened circumstances of New Ragusa ; but, sliadow as it is of its former majesty, it still forms a noble thoroughfare. Every building on either side, as indeed throughout the town, is of fine stone, and the street — like all other streets of Bagusa — is paved with large deftly squared slabs, which take the polish of marble, and caused us to slip more than once. Immediately on entering we passed * Skurla, op. cit. p. 70. en. IX, CHIESA DEL KEDENTORE. 425 Oil the right a fifteenth- century cistern ^ decorated with quaint heads of dragons ; it is from this that Eagusa derives her water supply, brought hither by a conduit from a mountain source fifteen miles off. Opposite is the Chiesa del Bedentore^ in classic Venetian style, the elaborate carvings of its fa9ade thrown into exquisite reliefs by the golden colours of the stone ; and above its portal an inscription recording the building of the church (legend says that the matrons of Eagusa brought hither the material) after the earthquake of 1536 — ad avertendam coelestem iram in maocimo terrce tremore. Alas! it averted not a greater ruin, though by some strange irony of fortune it survived the earthquake of 16G7, to stand a monument of disregarded piety. Next is the Franciscan convent in several tastes, and then, on either side of the road, a vista of solid stone houses, built with great regularity in a plain but dignified style, witli classic cornices. A five minutes' walk — such a little place is this ! — brought us to the other end of the city, the street termi- nating abruptly in the Porta Plocce, the sea-gate, and otherwise the south-pole of Eagusa. But just before reaching this, the Stradone opens on the right on to a small Piazza, where the most beautiful and interesting- edifices in Eagusa are congregated. Everywhere around is something which takes us back to the most glorious days of the Eepublic. Opposite is a living monument of that mechanical genius which shines in the great works of Ghetaldi and Boscovic. This is the Torre del Orologio, with a domical cupola containing * An inscription on it shows that it was erected in 1438 by the Neapoli- tan architect Onofrio di Giordano : ' Rhaguseorum Nobiliuni providentia et atnplissimi Ordinis jussu, coacto argon to publico.' 426 THE DOGANA AND ZECCA. CH. ix. a wonderful clock, in which a revolving globe shows the moon's age, and two bronze figures of men in armour strike a bell to tell the hours. Upon the bell are the Latin hues : — Acta velut Fhoebus distinguit tempora cursu Terrigenis, peragens signa superna poli ; Sic sonitu nostro numeratur civibus hora Nocte monens requiem, luce, laboris opus.^ To the left is a beautiful Moresco-Gothic building, the Dogana and Zecca or Mint of the Eepublic — at present serving as the Ricevitoria principale of the Emperor and King. From here issued forth those half Byzantine pieces with their saintly Blasius and ' Tuta Salus ' scroll, of which we had seen so many examples on the former sites of Ea- gusan industry in Bosnia. The Mint, which is behind the Dogana, I visited in company with Signor Vincenzo Ada- movid, who is one of the representatives of numismatics in modern Eagusa, and who, besides possessing a con- siderable collection, has published some interesting essays on the medallic history of the Eepublic. The coins of Eagusa date back, according to Signor Adamovid, at least to the ninth century. The earliest coin is of brass, bear- ing the Byzantine name ' Follaris ' or ' Obolus,' and dis- playing on the obverse a laureated head, evidently, hke some of our Anglo-Saxon monetary effigies of the same date, copied from the fourth-century coinage of the Eoman Empire. The earliest silver coin, the Grosso or Denaro^ dates from the end of the thirteenth century ,2 and is the ' Below this is the date, 1506, and the name of the maker, Giambat- tista d'Arbe, who made it * to the honour and glory of St. Blasius.' * The date seems tolerably fixed from the resemblance of these coins to those of Steplieu Uro§. See Delia Monetazione liaf/usea, Studi di Vincenzo Adttuiovic, p. 17. The administration of the Mint was entrusted to three senators called Zecchieri. CH. IX. THE MINT OF THE REPUBLIC. 427 first coin on which St. Blasius makes his appearance. The Mint is at present converted into a granary for oats, so that there is Httle to remark inside the building ex- cept an inscription over the massive arch of the standard office of weights and measures : — Fallere nostra vetant et falli pondera, meque Pondero dum merces, ponderat ipse Deus. The present Zecca and Dogana were built in the year 1520, and are among the few buildings which by their massive construction withstood the shock of the great earthquake of 1667. But there is another building hard by, of greater antiquity and more absorbing interest, which has also happily come down to us uninjured. The Palazzo Eettorale, the residence of the old Sectors of the Eepublic, whose rich colonnade faces the Piazzetta on the left, is a monumental epitome of Eagusan history — the grandest relic of the ancient commonwealth. An inscription on the exterior records that it was founded in 1435 'by the nobles and most prudent citizens of Eagusa, under the divine auspices of Blasius, martyr and most holy priest, being patron of this city of Epi- daura Eagusa.'^ The date of its completion, 1452, takes us back to the period when the commerce and hterature of Eagusa were first bursting into bloom. The style of the architecture, Florentine, and not Venetian, is typical of the Tuscan source whence Eagusan literature ^ Civitatis Ragusese Nobiles Providentissimiqiie Gives Blasii Martyris Pontif. q. SS. Prsecl. hujus Epidaurae Raguseae Patroni aiispicante Numine, ad prid. Idium Sextilium Aug., Faustum Feliciss.que Diem, ex S.O. et Amplissimi Ordinis decretis, Atrium Prajtorianum hoc Insigne ut Publ. Civit. aulam et Senatoriam ^dem Optumis Curanib. (sic) V. Vir. Optimm. in oinnem opportunum preesentem et Posteritatis Usum ^re publico Dicanduni Exornandumque Dedere. K. A. a.d. mccccxxxv sigismvndi IMP. A. II. 428 THE PALAZZO RETTORALE. cb. ix. drew its earliest inspiration, and bids a kind of architec- tural defiance to tlie Lion of St. Mark. This is not so liuge a pile as the palace of the Doges, but neither has it that element of barbaresqueness. These massive arches and the backbone of iron girders within, which enabled the building to withstand the terrific ordeal of the earth- quake, characterise well the sober sense and heroic en- durance of the citizens who reared it. This is the Lararium of the Eepublic. Within are the effigies of her greatest heroes and benefactors, the archives of her history,^ the rolls of her nobility. This is a treasure-house of the associations of every age of Eagusan story. The stone benches in the porch beneath the spacious arcade are the same on which the senators and patricians of old used to discuss the gravest affairs of state. The massiveness of the Eoman arches and that classic colonnade may well be taken to betray the spirit of that race to which the ancient rock of asylum owed her first foundations ; the too imaginative patriotism of Eagusa has even gone farther, and claims the capitals themselves to have been transported hither from the Epidauritan mother-city. On one of these is carved an alchemist, seated book in hand amidst his crucibles and * Many of the Ragusan archives have been carried off by the Austrians to Vienna. What still remain are practically inaccessible, since, to obtain permission to view them, an order is required from the Governor of Dahnatia at Zara I Among the archives are the Rolls of the Consiglio de' Pregati, for the years from 1301 to 1802 ; of the Maggior Consiglio, from 1415 to 1806; of the Minor Consiglio, from 1415 to 1805; Lettere e Commisuoni di Levante, from 1330 to 1802; LcUet'c e Commissioni di Ponmte, from 15G6 to 1802 ; many Lettere e Relazioni of Ragusan nobles at foreign courts ; and many Trattati Turchi, relations of ambassadors to the Sublime Porte, and negotiations with neighbouring Pashiis. There is also a kind of Ragusan Domesday book — the Lihro Mntizza, en. tx. THK PALAZ/.O RETTORALE. 429 raluzzo Rcttorale and Torre dol Orologio, Ragusii 430 A MERCHANT PRTXCE. ch. ix. alembics, and a Latin inscription ^ of apparently the same date as the sculpture, informs the spectator that he is view- ing the inventor of medical arts — ^sculapius, ' the glory of his birth-place, Eagusa." At least it records the pious devotion of mediaeval Eagusa to her 'Roman penates; and though the Cupids that sport amidst the acanthus-leaves of the other capitals were certainly never carved at Epi- daurus, we may yet see in them an interesting tribute of Eagusa to the beautiful paganism of the Eenascence. In a corner of the fine columniated court within the palace lies the monument of Orlando, whose exploits in slaying the Saracen Emir have been already recorded. Near it stood of old the banner of the second saviour of the Eepublic — San Biagio. In the middle of the court is a patinated bronze bust of a man with peaked beard and somewhat careworn expression, and, on the pe- destal, the inscription ' Michaeli Prazzato benemerito Civi ex S.C. mdcxxxviii.' Michael Prazzato was a well- dcvserving citizen indeed ! He left no less than 200,000 Genoese doubloons to the Eepublic — a sum equivalent to 600,000/. of our money — but the actual equivalent of which in the present day would have to be reckoned in millions. Such were the merchant princes of Eagusa ! * Munera diva patris, qui solus ApoUinis artes Invenit medicas per secula quinque sepultas, Et docuit gramen quod ad usuin quodque valeret, Hie Esculapius celatus, gloria nostra, Ragusii genitus, voluit quern grata relatum Esse deos inter veterum Sapientia patrum, Huraanas laudes superaret rata quod omnes : Quo melius toti nemo quasi profuit orbi. According to De Diversis (as cited by Signor Skurla) the conceit which originally identified the sculpture of the alchemist with /Esculapius is due to a Cremonese noble, Niccolo Lazziri, to whom the above lines are also attributed. CH. IX. A MERCHANT PRIXCE. 431 Bat the monument, curiously enough, recorded the cata- strophe as well as the prosperity of the city. On the back of the pedestal was a further inscription commemorating the overthrow of the bust by ' the great earthquake,' and its setting up anew. The head had been seriously caved in behind. In the ' Mother Church ' of the neighbouring, formerly Eagusan, island of Mezzo, is another memorial of Michele Prazzato, a napkin which once belonged to Charles V. At a time when Spain was desolated by a famine, Prazzato earned the gratitude of her sovereign by transporting there large cargoes of grain in his huge carracks. Hear- ing of Prazzato's presence, the Emperor called him in, it is said, while he was shaving, and offered him a large sum of money, — titles, and office under his government. ' Sire,' replied our merchant prince, ' if I am satiated with riches it is that I never took them as a gift ; if I am king on board my carracks, it is that I never sought for honours ; if I am a free citizen of my fatherland, Eagusa, it is that I have never sought for titles. As a remembrance of your sovereign favour, grant me rather this napkin.'^ Charles V., struck at such greatness of soul, took what was asked for from beneath his beard and handed it to Prazzato. But walled into a doorway at the side of Prazzato's monument is another inscription recording patriotic devotion of a still higher order. Nicola Bunid^ has well deserved the title of the Eagusan Eegulus. It was ^ * Sire, io sono abbastanza ricco, per non accettar ricchezze ; sono re sulle mie caracche, per non cercar onori ; sono cittadino libero di Ragusa mia pa- tria, per non cercar titoli ; qual memoria della sovrana vestra grazia cede- temi quest' asciugamano.' Skurla, op. cit. p. 16. 2 Or Di Bona. 432 THE RAGUSAN EEGULUS. CH. ix. after the great calamity of 1667, when Eagusa was beginning a new start in life, that Kara Mustapha, intent on strangling her new birth, sent in a monstrous claim for 146,000 dollars. The senate and citizens of Eagusa, who knew the personal animosity of Mustapha against the Eepublic, were in despair. At this critical junctiu-e two citizens, who had already rendered them- selves eminent by their efforts in remedying the effects of the earthquake and in repulsing the Morlach in- cursions, volunteered to risk their lives in averting the storm. One was Marino Caboga ^ and the other Nicola Bunid. On their arrival the Grand Vizier at- tempted to extract from them a treaty surrendering Eagusa to the Turk. They refused, and were thrown into noisome dungeons. Caboga, after languishing several years in captivity, was enabled to return to Eagusa and receive the acclamations of his fellow-citizens. This slab was the only homage which the Eepublic could offer to Bunic. The inscription, Englished, is as follows : — ' To Nicola Bunid, a Senator of singular discreetness, who, in the most perilous times of the Commonwealth, undertook of his own accord a most perilous embassy to the neigh- bouring Pasha of Bosnia, and being sent on by him by way of Silistria to the Turkish Sultan, there, after long imprisonment, died in chains for the liberty of his country, and who by his death and constancy of soul hath earned an immortal name through all posterity ; to the honour and memory of whom this monument is by decree of the Senate set up, in the year 1678."^ • Of Marino Caboga and his embassy Mr. Paton gives an excellent account in his Danube and the Adriatic, vol. i. p. 224, k(\ '^ 1). O. M. Nicolao de Hona, Joannis filio, singularis prudentite senatori, qui, grnvii*8inu3 Ileip. teinporibus, gravis.4ma legatione sponte suscepta, ad CH. IX. CAPPELLA DELLE RELIQUIE*^ 433 Near the Palazzo Eettorale rises the Duo mo of St. Mary — but alas ! except the foundations on which the present building rests, not one stone has been left upon another of Coeur- de-Lion's original cathedral. In the present eighteenth-century Italian edifice there is little to arrest the attention ; but the Eeliquiario ^ is wonderful ! When Eagusan commerce was at its acme, ' the merchants of the Eepublic,' we read, ' collected the precious relics of the saints from all parts of Thrace, Bulgaria, Bosnia, Albania, and Greece, where they had business, following the promptings of their piety ; sometimes at their own expense, sometimes at the expense of the Eepublic, res- cuing them from barbarism and ignorance.' Hither, too, when the Infidel overran the South-Sclavonic lands, pious votaries carried for safety what was more precious to them than worldly goods or life itself. Here, in the City of Eefuge, are gathered together the penates of the Serbian people. Among the most interesting of these national relics was the silver cross of Czar Dushan, which is double, like the Hungarian. It is set in front with crystals, and covered with volute filigree work ; at the back with vine ornaments. As to St. Blasius, there seemed enough relics of the patron saint of the Eepublic to make several origi- nals, if pieced together ! An Oriental crown encjlosing -viciiium Bossinae proregem per vim (sic) Silistiiara ad Turcarnm Impera- torem transmissus, ibi diiiturno in carcere pro Patriae Libertate catenatus obiit, morte ipsa animique constantia immortalitateni nominia in omnem pr.steritatem promeritus. Hoc ex Sen. Con. monumentum honoris et raemorie positum, Anno mdclxxviii. Underneath this is written: Qui lapis veterem Aulam Senatoriam incendio et variis casibus cormptam diu ornaverat in vestibulo aedium civicarum positus est ex Consilii Publioi Sententia, mdccclyx. ' We experienced some difficulty in obt.iiniug access to the Cappella delle lieliquie, as ihree keys have to be obtained : one from the bishop, one from the commune, and one (I think) from the Government. F F 434 HOW THE RAGUSANS CAME BY ST. JOHN'S ARM. CH. ix. a piece of his cranium, brought hither from the East in the eleventh century, is a master-piece of Byzantine art. Then there is a very choice fragment of John the Bap- tist's arm, which was added to the collection in 1452, under, to say the least of it, remarkable circumstances. The Eagusans had taken care of it for a sick Bosniac, who had promised his precious relic to the Florentines. The Bosniac recovered his health ; but, as neither Papal thunders nor Tuscan threats availed him to recover the smallest fraction of St. John the Baptist, he turned for help to Bajazet. Bajazet referred the matter to one of his Pashks, and the Turk, no doubt richly bribed by the Eagusans, cut the matter short by observing to the claimant that if he was in want of Christian bones he might pick up plenty on the field of Kossovo ! Although as Englishmen w^e could get up no particular enthusiasm for St. Blaze's collar bones, the cases were magnificent, and the ancient filigree work of Eagusa par- ticularly struck us. In general appearance the later speci- mens of the Eagusan silversmith's art resemble Maltese work, and effloresce into the same flowers and foliage. But the taste for the natural, which followed on the revived study of antiquity, displays itself here still more conspicu- ously in the development of a kind of silver Palissy-ware by the hands of a great Eagusan master. The most won- derful objects in the Eeliquiario are a silver basin and ewer, wrought in the fifteenth century by a Eagusan artist, Giovanni Progonovid,^ in a style so original, that I doubt if anything at all resembling it has even been attempted * Progonovid was commissioned to make it by the Archbishop, Timoteo Maffei, who wished to present it in person to Matthias Corvinus, but died in 1471 before he could nccomplish his journey. The Archbishop left it to his grandson, who sold it to the llepublic. See Skurla, op. cit. p. 100, We did not witness ourselves the effect of pouring water into the basin. CH. IX. SILVER PALISSY-WARE BY RAGUSAN MASTER. 4.55 elsewhere. These are covered with all kinds of shells, creeping things, flowers, and foliage — elegant lizards, not like those that the great potter moulded at his best, but perfectly animate — -such as the Neapolitan casts from the living creature. Nay, more, the most perfect mechanism is added to perfect art, and if water be poured into the basin the little creatures move as if they were alive! Everything is enamelled of its natural colour, and though now somewhat diminished in brightness, you have actually to touch the plants and animals to realize that they are not real lizards or fern-leaves preserved in some way. In the vase is a nosegay of silver grasses, each delicate thread, each minutest seed, perfectly repro- duced and coloured ; among them I recognised a beautiful three-spiked grass that I had noticed growing in the neigh- bourhood of Ragusa — so true, so indigenous, is this art ! The kindness of Signor Adamovid enabled me to see the Eeliquiario of the Dominican monastery here. Chief amongst the relics was the silver cross of another Serbian monarch, Stephen Uros, son of his greater namesake and father of Czar Dushan, with remains of angular ornamen- tation, and the following inscription :— ^ ' Isus Hristos Nika' * Thisi venerable cross was made hy the Lord King Stephen Uros^ for the church of the Holy Apostles Peter and Paul : that it may he unto him for a safeguard and for remission of sins. And the bishop of Basciaj Gregory II., made this venerable cross in like manner as that widow who gave her two mites. Whosoever shall presume to carry off this cross, let him be accursed of the holy Apostles and of the venerable wood. Of this Cross am I defended ; I oppose myself to demons, fearing neither their toils nor their deceits, even as the proud ivas made foolish and crushed beneath the force of Christ cmcifed.' 1 I have followed Signor Skurla's Italian rendering of the old Serbian original. F F 2 436 DISCOVERY OF ST. LUKES ARM. Ch. ix. Such is superstition ! There were also many early specimens of filigree work with floral tendencies, and a head — I dare not call it unique — of St. Stephen of Hungary. There was one arm the attribution of which, was unknown to the monks, but having succeeded in deciphering a mediaeval inscrip- tion at the base, I was pleased to be able to inform them that they were the happy possessors of St. Luke's arm ! In the Dominican church and adjoining chapels are many interesting monument of Eagusan citizens, amongst others the tomb of Ghetaldi. There are many family vaults of the Eagusan nobles with Jure hereditaria inscribed on them ; but one slab inscribed in Italian as ' the Common Sepulchre of the Confraternity of the Car- penters,' was peculiarly interesting as a memorial of the guild-brotherhoods of the old Artigiani, which formed such a prominent feature in the early history of the com- monwealth. One may spend days in wandering about Eagusa — exploring her streets, her churches and monasteries, her palaces, and the private houses of her citizens — and always lighting on some interesting memorial of the past. In the meanest houses, in the old walls, in the pavement beneath your feet, you stumble against fragments of sculp- tured marble — waifs from the wreck of Easjusa as she existed before the earthquake. Of the clean sweep wrought by that tenible calamity, the streets themselves, laid out at right angles, are an eloquent witness ; and yet it is surprising how many vestiges of the media3val city are still to be traced. Not one of the narrow side streets but has its sculptured doorways and mouldings — its ogee window-arches, and luxuriant, half classical, lialf Gothic CH, IX. THE NARROW STREETS OF RAGUSA. 437 foliage. Here and there you pass one of the palaces of the old nobility — the Case Signorili, as they are called — with the family scutcheon carved over the portal, and dignified projecting balconies. So marvellous is this climate that the most beautiful garden and hothouse flowers grow wherever there is a chink in an old wall. In the nar- rowest alleys the stately shadow^s of bygone magnificence are lighted up by hanging gardens of scarlet geraniums, golden zinnias, balsams, and fragrant carnations clinging to the crevices of ancient palaces and houses, while here and there a vine-spray joins the opposite sides of the street. On the landside of the Stradone or high-street the city extends in terraces on the lower flank of the limestone mountain which dominates it. The streets here are pro- longed flights of steps, of the usual slippery marble, up which we made our way with difficulty, to obtain a bird's- eye view of the city from the upper wall. The view^ was well worth the pains. The whole of Kagusa lay below us, circled on three sides by a sapphire ring of sea. To the north was the fine rock of Fort Lorenzo, whose very foundations saved the infant Commonw^ealth from the Venetians, and, beneath it, the narrow cove of sea which almost threatens to cut ofi* the land gate of the city. To the south opened the old port of Eagusa, the haven of the Argosies; beyond, rose the gardens and convent of the isle of Lacroma, where Coeur-de- Lion landed, and from whose western precipices male- factors were cast headlong into the sea in the days of the Eepublic. The colours were simply marvellous — the roofs, the walls, the domes, the campaniles, of the city below% took the rose and orange hues of a ripe apricot ; 438 BIRD S-EYE VIEW OF RAGUSA. CH. ix. the sea beyond was of the most woDclrous ultramarine — and Eagusa with her lofty Oriental walls, rose from its now tranquil bosom like Jerusalem the golden from some crystal sea above. But it is the smallness of Eagusa that strikes one almost more than anything. It seems almost impossible to realize that this little town below should have maintained its independence for centuries amidst surrounding empires ; that the wealth of what is now Turkey-in-Europe was once hoarded beneath these closely huddled roofs ; that the mightiest carracks of the Spanish navy sailed forth from this petty haven. Eagusa looks the mere plaything of the ocean ; and indeed they say that in storms the sea surges up these narrow gorges, and flings its spray right over the cliff-set walls on to the house-tops within, frosting roofs and windows with crystal- line brine. Eagusa is still, as ever, a city of asylum. At the present moment a number of houseless Christian refugees from the Herzegovina have sought shelter here. A colony of these is domiciled outside the Porta Plocce, or sea- gate, in some stable-like buildings which once served as the Lazaretto. On our way there we passed the Turkish market, where a number of Turks were purchasing salt, corn, and fodder for the starving troops of the Sultan in the revolted districts. The condition in which we found the refugees did great credit to the hospitality of the Eagusans.^ We had expected to find a set of half- starved miserable wretches, clad in rags and worn witli anxiety for absent fathers, husbands, sons. Quite the contrary ! They were well * I communicated this account of the refugees to the Oraphic of Oct. 9, 1875, and with it the illustration of which the frontispiece is a reduced copy. CH. IX. THE IIERZEGOVIXIAX REFUGEES. 439 fed ; they did not seem at all forlorn, and with their light white kerchiefs and chemises they presented a picture of cleanliness which would have put to shame the squalor of many an Italian-Dalmatian. Among the Bosnian refugees of the Save-lands were to be seen many able-bodied men. Here it was far otherwise. The Herzegovinians are made of sterner stuff, and we noticed among the refugees no boys over thirteen, and no men, except one cripple, under seventy, and there were few enough even of these. The women, too, showed something of the spirit of the matrons of old. They had sold their silver trinkets to buy arms for their husbands. Most of them were already stripped of the coins with which they love to bespangle their fez — of the silver brooches of their belt, shaped like two convolvulus leaves — of the broad girdle studded like an ephod with rudely cut carnelians, agates, amethysts, and roots-of-emerald, set like the mediaaval gems in the neighbouring Eeliquiario. One woman who still possessed this superb ceinture offered it me for twenty gulden — rather less than two pounds. The gems came, she told us, from the Herzegovinian valleys about Nevesinje — she did not know that the agates and carnelians of these pro- lific sites were exported of old to the sea-ports of Eoman Dalmatia, there to be set, as now, in rings and trinkets, and carved with classical devices ! ^ Attire so neat and graceful needed not, however, the embellishment of bar- baric jewellery ; the bright crimson fez, the light white kerchief drawn over it and falling about the shoulders in artistic folds, the dark indigo jacket harmonising with the deep reds and oranges of the apron — these were ^ If my theoiy is correct (see p. 390). The peasants about Cattaro wear the same kind of jrirdle set with stones. 440 THE HER2EG0V1NIAN REFUGEES. en. ix. amply sufficient to make the little groups highly pictu- resque as they sat or leant before their new homes, plying their spindles most industriously. Little children were playing before the women — such frank pleasant faces ! — many with hair as fair as ever that of young Angles. There were about sixty families on this spot, as we found out on distributing a small largess of ten kreutzers a family ; and there is another colony of fugitives at Gravosa. The Austrian Government allows each family on an average twenty kreutzers a day, and the commune of Eagusa makes up the amount to thirty-six kreutzers — not more than eightpence of our money, but sufficient to support life out here. To-day (September 3) there is a three days' truce between the Turks and the insurgents, and a proclamation has been issued by the Turkish governor of the Herzegovina, in which the Pasha pro- mises full indemnity and freedom from molestation to any of the refugees who may consent during this period to return home. Very few, however, have accepted the kind invitation, and for one very good reason — that they have no homes left them to return to. We were very anxious to secure some memorial of the fugitives ; so bringing down the photograplier of Ea- gusa to their colony, we induced the Herzegovinians, by promises of largess, to form a series of groups. As may be easily imagined, there was great difficulty in getting them to keep quiet. The children kept moving about, the women always wanted to set their caps a little differ- ently at the last moment, and one gentleman was very particular about the posture of his wooden leg. However, we succeeded at last, and for a glimpse at the Herzegovinian CH. IX. TURKISH INFLUENCE OX RAGUSAX DRESS. 441 refugees, as we saw them at Eagusa, I can refer the reader to the frontispiece of this work. The turbaned figure to the right of tlie illustration, and the elegant damsel with whom he is walking arm in arm, are not refugees, but peasants from the immediate neighbourhood of Eagusa. The man's costume, so closely approaching the Turkish, is an interesting example of the influence wrought by the peculiar relations in which, of old, Eagusa stood to the Turks. ^ Nowhere else in Dal- matia does the costume of the peasant so nearly approach that of the true-believer. Here we have not only the same jacket and vest with their gorgeous gold embroidery, the same sash and schalvars, but even a turban on the head ; and were it not for his white stockings and a certain preference for crimson jackets, the Eagusan peasant might easily be mistaken for a Moslem. This habit of dress is not confined to the peasants ; it is still to be seen among the servants and lower classes hi Eagusa itself, and was doubtless originally adopted by the Eagusan merchants to avoid raising the susceptibilities of the infidels with whom they traded, by appearing in the garb of a Giaour. In the seventeenth century, as may be gathered from the relation of an English traveller, the Eagusan merchant who travelled in Turkey in European costume did so at his peril. Blunt, who voyaged himself ' clad in Turkish manner,' tells us,^ in his quaint style, how ' foure Spahy-Timariots ' met his caravan, ' where was a Eagusean, a Merchant of quality, who came in at Spalatra ^ Another interesting evidence of the Turkish influence on Old Ragusa is to be found in the names and values of her coins under the Republic. Thus the Mischlifi or Vizliti is derived from the Turkish Altmishliik ; and the Altihik or Artilucco is the Turkish Altiliik. '■' Voyaye into the. Levant, p. 98. 442 '^NOSTRANr AND ' MORLACCHi: CH. IX. to goe for Constantinople, he being clothed in the Italian fashion and spruce, they jus tied him : He not yet con- sidering how the place had changed his condition, stood upon his termes, till they with their Axes, and iron Maces (the weapon of that coujitry) broke two of his ribs, in which case, we left him behinde, halfe dead, either to get backe as he could, or be devoured of beasts.' ' If I appeared,' says Blunt a little farther on, ' in the least part clothed like a Christian, I was tufted like an Owle among other birds.' Be pleased to observe the elegant pose of the Eagusan damsel who has condescended to visit these unfortunates arm in arm with our turbaned signior ! There is a marked contrast between these refined peasant gentle-folk — these ' Nostram^' as the Eagusans call all those who dwell within the limits of the old Eepublic — and yonder ' Mor- lacchi ' — ^the ruder sons and daughters of the Herzegovinian mountains. Eagusa, even in her days of mourning, has inherited something of her former civilization ; a peculiar refinement, both in her peasants and citizens, not to be met with anywhere else throughout these lands, must strike the most unobservant traveller. Not here the rude stare, the pestering beggary, the meanness and mendacity — the painful relics of that barbarous Venetian policy which condemned Dalmatia to perpetual poverty and ignorance. The lion of St. Mark has never weighed like an incubus on Eagusa. It needs to have visited Spalato and other Dalmatian cities to appreciate the extraordinary excep- tion in favour of cleanliness and good manners that presents itself here. The language here, not counting the German spoken CH. IX. HOPES FOR THE FUTURE OF RAGUSA. 443 by the Austrian soldiery, is partly Italian and partly Sclavonic, but the bulk of the population speak only Scla- vonic. Here you hear the Serbian language at its best ; it, too, seems to have felt the influence of the literary Italian which was once the official and scholastic language of the Eepubhc, and falls from the lips of Eagusan citizens with Tuscan elegance and softness. The two elements of which Dubrovnik-Eagusa was originally composed, the Serbian and the Eoman, blend to form the typical Ea- gusan features — now and again separating themselves in all their individuality. In the streets of Eagusa the turquoise eyes of the true Sclave peep out often enough from beneath the raven locks and lashes of the Italian. Is the time, one asks oneself, to arrive once more when Eagusa shall take up anew the work for which by her very birth she is so eminently fitted — will she once more take her place as the pioneer of South-Sclavonic literature and civihsation ? Her ' gift of tongues,' her sober industry, her position, still remain. Though the old haven of the Argosies has become too small for the leviathans of modern days, she has at hand in Gravosa the finest harbour on the Dalmatian coast — the nearest port to the point where the Narenta debouches on the sea after cleaving a path through the Dinaric Alps towards the Brina and the commercial basin of the Danube. The old trade route of Eagusan merchants only waits for the demolition of artificial barriers to be opened out anew. Already we hear of the improvement of the navigation of the lower Narenta, and a new steam service is planned between Stagno and Eagusa. 444 A VISIOX OF GOLD AND SAPPHIRE. ch. ix, Eagiisa is the natural port of the Illj^rian interior — the born interpreter between the Itahan and Sclave. Those only who have traversed the barbarous lands be- tween the Adriatic and the Save can adequately realise how intimately the future of Bosnia and Herzegovina ?s bound up with the future of Eagusa. The plodding genius of the Serbs needs to be fanned into energy by these fresh sea-breezes — their imagination languishes for want of this southern sunshine! Here at last, after groping among the primeval shadows of the mighty beech and pinewoods of the Bos- nian midlands, we take our ease in one of the gorgeous rock-girt coves which beautify the environs of Eagusa. Overhead are hanging groves and gardens of rosy olean- der, ferny palms, myrtles, and creepers with flame-coloured trumpets. On the steep, a spiry aloe leans forward, stretch- ing towards the south ; beneath us the cliffs sink pre- cipitously into the blue-emerald waters — ^intensified in the deeper pools into a vinous purple — stretching away to the horizon in marvellous ultramarine — on either side of the cove, fretting in a silvery line of foam against walls of orange rock whose natural brilhance is glorified now into refined gold by the setting sun. This is not the light of common day ! — it stands to it as some gorgeous medi- aeval blazoning to a modern chromo-lithograph. It dazzles our dull northern eyes. We are on the borders of another world. We catch an inspiration of the South. The waters of the next sea-bosom lap the ruins of Hel- lenic Epidaurus. But the gold on the rocks melts into more sombre browns and greys ; the western steeps of the cove lose CH. IX. SHADOW AND NIGHT. 445 their outlines in vague shadow ; the intense azure of sea and sky dies into a dark sapphire ; the plashing of the waves below asserts itself in tones more solemn with the gathering twilight, and the darkness deepens into nisht. LONDON : PRINTED BY SI'OTTiaWOODE AND CO.. NEW-STREET SQUARE AND PARLIAMENT STREET OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. ' A work which at the present time no intelligent Englishman can overlook.' English Independent. ' This is an opportune publication, of much interest at present in connection with the Servian rising.' Nature. ' Of this book we can say, as the author does of Kagusa, " it far surpasses our most sanguine expectations."' The Academy. ' One of the freshest, and most opportune, and instructive books of travel that has been published for some time.' Examiner. ' The numerous sketches and illustrations found throughout this volume help to bring most vividly before the reader the costumes of the people and the aspect of the country. Through Bosnia and the Herzegovina is a book which will well repay reading.' The Field. ' This well- written, interesting, and seasonable book discusses the north- western districts of Turkey in a scholarly and lucid style, with the pen of a competent writer, to whom description is clearly no hard or irksome task, and who displays judgment and original thought in the exercise of his literary calling.' Pall Mall Gazette. ' In the present deplorable state of political affairs in the East, a book of travels descriptive of two provinces of European Turkey, which are now in rebellion against the sway of the Sultan, and written by an able and observant eye-witness, has more than ordinary interest Throughout the book the Author gives ample proof of a tourist endowed with quick observation and the happy faculty of vividly reproducing what he sees and hears Mr. Evans's book is very able, instructive, and readable ; and students of history will gladly make acquaintance with its lucid and interesting pages.' Morning Post. ' This is a most opportune contribution to the geography, customs, and history of a country which has suddenly emerged from the dimmest obscurity into the full glare of European observation. A few months ago it would not have been easy to find anyone who knew exactly where Bosnia, or even Servia, was sitiiated, or what was the character of their inhabitants, or the nature of their relation to the Porte ; and, though this ignorance has since been partially dispelled by the pressing interest of the events that have happened there, and the still more important issues to which these events are probably the prelude, we are still very grateful to anyone who will enable us to see and iinderstand these countries more distinctly. This has been very effectively done for a single district by Mr. Evans These are but samples of the curious information which is to be gained from this book. It is, besides, extremely well written and very amusing, and we confidently recommend it to all who desire to gain some knowledge, at the present critical moment, of the outlying provinces of the dissolving Turkish empire.' Guardian. ' This is a most interesting volume, and its publication at the present time is exceedingly opportune, as it gives information which may be relied on, accompanied by excellent engravings and woodcuts, and may help to form a public sentiment in England in reference to the war in the East, which it seems to us can only end in the overthrow of the hateful Turkish power in Europe. The Author and his brother had planned to visit these districts before the outbreak, from special curiosity to see a race of Sclavonic Mahometans ; and it was during their walk through the country, under the protection of an autograph letter from the y Opinions of the Pre.?.'?— continued. Governor-General and Commander-in-Chief of the Turkish forces, that tlie insurrection burst out into a flame. They travelled on foot, encamped in the open air, in the forest or on the mountain, as necessity required, mingled with the inhabitants in friendly and pleasant intercourse. They have recorded the results of their visit in a form that may assist in the solution of difficult political problems, interest those who take pleasure in foreign travel, and strengthen the sympathy which, in free Protestant England, is gradually but s'eadily being awakened by the strugglers for freedom in these unhappy countries A valuable historical review of Bosnia is found at the beginning of the volume, which will enable the reader to trace the political history of these lands through their many changes and degradations to the present time. Truly the darkness that now rests upon them is a darkness that may be felt, but the deepest darkness is that which precedes the dawn.' Literary World. ' Many voUimes of travel have been published which profess to describe the aspects of those South Slavonic lands in which the insurrection against the Turkish power has now for more than a year been aflame ; but we have not met with any that deserves to be compared with the book which lies before us. Mr. Evans combines a variety of qualities, every one of which contributed its share to the excellence of his work, but which even taken singly are not too commonly found among writers of travel, and in well-harmonised imion are still more rare. Sound scholarship, wide historical and archaeological reading, an intimate previous knowledge of other Slavonic populations, and an apprecia- tion of the peculiar merits of the Slavonic character prepared Mr. Evans for an invest iga! ion into the state and prospects of Bosnia, which was the more valuable because it had been projected long before even the first outbreak in Herzegovina, and was carried out without any idea that the troubled scenes amid which it was conducted involved the large political issues subsequently apparent. But other travellers with similar advantages of knowledge and pre- possession might have missed the most important of Mr. Evans's observations. To have passed through the Slavonic provinces of Turkey in a travelling carriage, along the main roads, from city to city, and to have been the giiest of Pasha after Pasha, would have been the ordinary fate of the English traveller, and such an experience would have revealed little or nothing of the character and condition of the rayahs. Mr. Evans, to the amazement of the Turkish officials, and not a little to their embarrassment, made up his mind to penetrate across the country on foot, and to see close at hand the common life of the Christian peasants. In this purpose he persevered, in spite of the remonstrances and menaces of puzzled and suspicious Turks, and his success has secured us a most imj)ortant mass of testimony bearing upon that phase of the Eastern Question which Europe can no longer put aside. Moreover, a refined and educated taste has enabled Mr. Evans to reproduce, for the benefit of his readers, the sensations of })leasure aroused by grand or tender scenery, by historical associations and dim S'lggestions of antiquity, by those beauties of natiu'e in tree and flower, and even insect life that escape the careless eye. For Mr. Evans is something of a botanist and an entomologist as well as an antiquary and a scholar. He is as ready to call our attention to interesting mountain forms, to the delicate V)eauty of the flora, and to the moths and butterflies that revel among these blossoms, as to a trace of Koman inheritance in the form of a jar, or to an upi)()site allusion in Claudian or Ausonius. His style, it must be added, is vigorous and well sustained, often pleasantly touched with humour, and some- times api)roacliing to eloquence. Few indeed will take up Mr. Evans's volume who will decline to read it through, and even those who feel no active curiosity about Slavonic society, or who turn from the Eastern Question as an interminable tangle of inconsistent theories, cannot refuse to interest tliemselves in this record of travel through scenes that liave now obtained for themselves a permanent place in history.' The Times. London, LONGMANS & CO. 68 5 2 I RETURN TO the circulation desk ot any University of California Library or to the NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY BIdg. 400, Richmond Field Station University of California Richmond, CA 94804-4698 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS • 2-month loans may be renewed by calling (510)642-6753 • 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing books to NRLF • Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date. DUE AS STAMPED BELOW NOV 15 2001 SENTONfLL DEC 3 2002 U. C. BERKELEY 12,000(11/95) U.C.BERKELEY LIBRARIES CD^3ED7^^3